366
CONTENTS PAGES TO BE (Present) ……………………………………………………………………….. 1 CARDINAL & ORDINAL NUMBERS ………………………………………………... 3 DAYS & MONTHS ……………………………………………………………………… 5 SUBJECT PRONOUNS ……………………………………………………………….. 6 A & AN (INDEFINITE ARTICLES) …………………………………………………… 7 POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVES …………………………………………………………. 8 SINGULAR & PLURAL ………………………………………………………………… 9 THERE IS & THERE ARE…………………………………………………………….. 11 THIS & THAT & THESE & THOSE…………………………………………………… 13 WHAT? & WHICH? & WHO? ………………………………………………………. 14 HAVE GOT & HAS GOT………………………………………………………………. 15 SOME & ANY…………………………………………………………………………… 18 A FEW & A LITTLE…………………………………………………………………….. 20 MUCH & MANY & A LOT OF…………………………………………………………. 21 HOW MANY? & HOW MUCH? ......................................................... .................... 22 COUNTABLE & UNCOUNTABLE NOUNS …………………………………………. 24 CONSOLIDATION (1) …………………………………………………………………. 26 POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS ………………………………………………………….. 27 PREPOSITIONS ……………………………………………………………………….. 29 CONSOLIDATION (2) …………………………………………………………………. 31 ALSO & TOO & EITHER ……………………………………………………………… 32 IMPERATIVES …………………………………………………………………………. 33 CAN ……………………………………………………………………………………… 34 THE PRESENT CONTINUOUS TENSE …………………………………………… 36 OBJECT PRONOUNS ………………………………………………………………… 39 THE SIMPLE PRESENT TENSE ……………………………………………………. 40 THE (DEFINITE ARTICLE) …………………………………………………………… 44 CONSOLIDATION (3) ………………………………………………………………… 46

Main Approach

Embed Size (px)

DESCRIPTION

English for all level

Citation preview

Page 1: Main Approach

CONTENTS

PAGESTO BE (Present) ……………………………………………………………………….. 1

CARDINAL & ORDINAL NUMBERS ………………………………………………... 3

DAYS & MONTHS ……………………………………………………………………… 5

SUBJECT PRONOUNS ……………………………………………………………….. 6

A & AN (INDEFINITE ARTICLES) …………………………………………………… 7

POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVES …………………………………………………………. 8

SINGULAR & PLURAL ………………………………………………………………… 9

THERE IS & THERE ARE…………………………………………………………….. 11

THIS & THAT & THESE & THOSE…………………………………………………… 13

WHAT? & WHICH? & WHO? ………………………………………………………. 14

HAVE GOT & HAS GOT………………………………………………………………. 15

SOME & ANY…………………………………………………………………………… 18

A FEW & A LITTLE…………………………………………………………………….. 20

MUCH & MANY & A LOT OF…………………………………………………………. 21

HOW MANY? & HOW MUCH? ............................................................................. 22

COUNTABLE & UNCOUNTABLE NOUNS …………………………………………. 24

CONSOLIDATION (1) …………………………………………………………………. 26

POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS ………………………………………………………….. 27

PREPOSITIONS ……………………………………………………………………….. 29

CONSOLIDATION (2) …………………………………………………………………. 31

ALSO & TOO & EITHER ……………………………………………………………… 32

IMPERATIVES …………………………………………………………………………. 33

CAN ……………………………………………………………………………………… 34

THE PRESENT CONTINUOUS TENSE …………………………………………… 36

OBJECT PRONOUNS ………………………………………………………………… 39

THE SIMPLE PRESENT TENSE ……………………………………………………. 40

THE (DEFINITE ARTICLE) …………………………………………………………… 44

CONSOLIDATION (3) ………………………………………………………………… 46

TELLING THE TIME …………………………………………………………………... 49

PREPOSITIONS ………………………………………………………………………. 51

ADJECTIVES & ADVERBS ………………………………………………………….. 55

(BE) GOING TO ………………………………………………………………………. 57

MUST & HAVE TO/HAS TO …………………………………………………………. 59

VERB TO BE (PAST) …………………………………………………………………. 61

Page 2: Main Approach

CONTENTS

PAGES

CONSOLIDATION (4) ………………………………………………………………….. 62

THE SIMPLE PAST TENSE .................................................................................. 63

THE PAST CONTINUOUS TENSE........................................................................ 66

WHEN & WHILE .................................................................................................... 69

SO & BECAUSE .................................................................................................... 72

COMPARISONS (COMPARATIVES) ................................................................... 73

COMPARISONS (AS.............. AS) ........................................................................ 74

SUPERLATIVES .................................................................................................... 75

COMPARATIVES & SUPERLATIVES ................................................................... 76

SOMETHING/ANYTHING/NOTHlNG/NOWHERE/NOBODY/ANYBODY/EVERYBODY… 78

TOO & ENOUGH .................................................................................................... 80

THE PRESENT PERFECT TENSE ........................................................................ 81

SINCE & FOR ......................................................................................................... 83

EVER & NEVER & JUST & ALREADY & YET ....................................................... 84

USED TO & BE USED TO...................................................................................... 85

THE SIMPLE FUTURE TENSE............................................................................... 86

CONSOLIDATION (6) ............................................................................................. 87

GENDER OF NOUNS ............................................................................................. 90

MAY&MIGHT........................................................................................................... 95

COULD & BE ABLE TO .......................................................................................... 96

SHOULD & OUGHT TO........................................................................................... 97

WOULD LIKE TO .................................................................................................... 98

BOTH & NEITHER................................................................................................... 99

(EITHER........OR)................................................................................................... 100

(NEITHER.......NOR)............................................................................................... 101

PREPOSITIONS (REVIEW) .................................................................................. 102

CONSOLIDATION (7) ........................................................................................... 104

BE ABLE TO & WILL HAVE TO ............................................................................ 108

REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS ..................................................................................... 109

ALTHOUGH & IN SPITE OF.................................................................................. 110

HOW TO ASK AND GIVE DIRECTIONS............................................................... 111

(NOT ONLY BUT ALSO)........................................................................................ 112

Page 3: Main Approach

CONTENTS

PAGES

THE PAST PERFECT TENSE ........................................................................... 113

AFTER & BEFORE & UNTIL .............................................................................. 114

CONSOLIDATION (8) ........................................................................................ 115

(THE MORE............THE MORE.......) ................................................................ 119

QUESTION TAGS AND ANSWERS .................................................................. 120

WISH .................................................................................................................. 121

MAKE & DO ....................................................................................................... 122

(SO..............THAT), (SUCH............THAT ) ...................................................... 123

WOULD RATHER & HAD BETTER ................................................................... 124

SO THAT & AS SOON AS ................................................................................. 125

IN CASE ............................................................................................................. 126

UNLESS & BECAUSE OF .................................................................................. 127

CONSOLIDATION (9)......................................................................................... 128

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (IF CLAUSES).................................................... 134

POLITE REQUESTS........................................................................................... 141

THE PASSIVE VOICE........................................................................................ 142

NOUN CLAUSES ............................................................................................... 156

THE PRESENT PERFECT CONTINUOUS TENSE........................................... 158

CONSOLIDATION ( 10 )..................................................................................... 160

SHOULD HAVE* MUST HAVE & MIGHT HAVE & COULD HAVE ................... 165

COORDINATING CONJUNCTIONS.................................................................. 166

THE FUTURE CONTINUOUS TENSE............................................................... 169

INVERSION & PUNCTUATION MARKS............................................................ 171

INDIRECT SPEECH (REPORTED SPEECH)................................................... 173

CONSOLIDATION (11)...................................................................................... 184

THE GERUND................................................................................................... 190

THE INFINITIVE................................................................................................ 191

RELATIVE CLAUSES (ADJECTIVE CLAUSES).............................................. 192

THE FUTURE PERFECT TENSE.................................................................... 198

WRITING A COMPOSITION............................................................................ 199

CONSOLIDATION (12)…………………............................................................ 200

CAUSATIVES …………………......................................................................... 204

WRITING A LETTER ………………….............................................................. 207

PHRASAL VERBS …………………................................................................. 210

TALKING POINTS …………………................................................................. 217

SOME PROVERBS …………………............................................................... 222

Page 4: Main Approach

COMMON IRREGULAR VERBS …………………........................................... 224

If a

sentence doesn't have a main verb, we use the verb to be as an auxiliary verb. The present uses of the

((Aren't I) is used in spoken English.)a. lam a student. e. We are carpenters.b. He is a tailor. f. You are a driver.c She is a dentist. g. You are good students,d. They are engineers. h. It is a nice dog.

A. Fill in the blanks with am, is, are.

1. Mrs. Scott............a housewife.2. Tom and Lucy.................English.3. John...............a famous footballer.4. Dick and Peter................fire-fighters.5. Mercedes.................an expensive car.6. Alan and David..............mechanics.7. We..............tired.8. I..............a hardworking student.9. They...................workers.

10. Mr. Manson...................a doctor.11. Helen and Susan.............nurses.12. They ..............animals.

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. Are you a nurse? (No) No, I am not a nurse.

Affirmative form Question Form Negative Form Negative Question Form

I am ready Am I ready? I am not ready. Am I not/Aren't I ready?You are ready. Are you ready? You aren't ready. Aren't you ready?He is ready. Is he ready? He isn't ready. Isn't he ready?She is ready. Is she ready? She isn't ready. Isn't she ready?It is ready Is it ready? It isn't ready. Isn't it ready?We are ready. Are we ready? We aren't ready. Aren't we ready?You are ready. Are you ready? You aren't ready Aren't you ready?They are ready. Arc they ready? They aren't ready. Aren't they ready?

VERB TO BE (Present) 1

Page 5: Main Approach

b. Is she from Türkiye? (Yes) Yes, she is from Türkiye.

1. Is İzmir a big city? (Yes) ……………………………..2. Are they students? (No) ………………………………3. Is today Tuesday? (No) ………………………………4. Are you young? (Yes) ……………………………..5. Are you happy? (Yes) ……………………………..6. Is it cold today? (No) ………………………………7. Is he a postman? (Yes) ……………………………..8. Are you old? (No) ………………………………9. Is Istanbul a town? (No) ………………………………10. Is tomato vegetable? (Yes) ……………………………..

C. Fill in the blanks with am, is, are, am not, isn't, aren't.

1. …………. you a dentist?

2. …………. she a secretary?

3. We …………. from Jupiter.

4. The Architect Sinan…………. a poet.

5. Bergama (Pergamum) …………. a village.

6. …………. Ankara a big city?

7. I …………. a reporter.

8. …………. they swimmers?

9. Brad Pitt and Tom Cruise …………. singers.

10. I …………. a lazy students

D. Change the followings as in the examples.

a. A tiger is an animal. (?) c. They are flowers. (-)Is a tiger an animal? They aren't flowers.

b. Novels are books. (?) d. This picture isn't pretty. (+)Are novels books? This picture is pretty.

1. This pen is blue. (-)....................2. Is Mr. Harris from Italy? (+)...................3. Is Erzurum very cold? (+)...................4. This is a vase. (-)....................5. Orange is a fruit. (?)....................6. Aren't balls toys? (+)....................7. Chris isn't a soldier. (?)....................8. Isn't Oscar a cook? (+)....................9. The flowers aren't red. (+)....................

10. Margaret isn't a waitress. (?)....................

VERB TO BE (Present) 2

Page 6: Main Approach

E. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1. Are you tall? Yes, I am tall/No, I am not tall2. Are you a boy? ........................3. Are you a teacher? ........................4. Are you from Adana? ........................5. Are you happy now? ........................6. Are you a peddler? ........................7. Is tomorrow Sunday? ........................8. Is Balıkesir a country? ........................9. Are birds animals? ........................

10. Is Mary Smith from England? ........................11. Is Michael Jackson an actor? ........................

CARDINAL NUMBERS

1 ………………one2 ………………two3 ………………three4 ………………four5 ………………five6 ………………six7 ………………seven8 ………………eight9 ………………nine

10 ………………ten

11………………eleven12………………twelve13………………thirteen14………………fourteen15………………fifteen16………………sixteen17………………seventeen18………………eighteen19………………nineteen20 ………………twenty

21 ………………twenty-one22 ………………twenty-two23 ………………twenty-three24 ………………twenty-four25 ………………twenty-five26 ………………twenty-six27 ………………twenty-seven28 ………………twenty-eight29 ………………twenty-nine30 ………………thirty

10 ten20 twenty30 thirty40 forty50 fifty

60..........sixty70..........seventy80..........eighty90..........ninety100........a hundred

1000 ……. a thousand

A) Write them in words.

Examples: 44 forty-four 52 fifty two

32………….. 45………….. 66…………..

35………….. 46………….. 71…………..

37………….. 48………….. 78…………..

39………….. 53………….. 83…………..

41………….. 55………….. 88…………..

45………….. 56………….. 93…………..

CARDINAL & ORDINAL NUMBERS 3

Page 7: Main Approach

A) Write the answers in words.

6+12 eighteen 17x4 sixty-eight

2+19 ………….. 27x3 …………..

3x9 ………….. 116-56 …………..

9x9 ………….. 79-45 …………..

69-24 ………….. 175-7 …………..

52+14 ………….. 99-3 …………..

178-99 ………….. 76-2 …………..

1st…………..first 12nd…………..twelfth2nd…………..second 13rd…………..thirteenth3rd…………..third 14th…………..fourteenth4th…………..fourth 15th…………..fifteenth5th…………..fifth 16th…………..sixteenth6th…………..sixth 17th…………..seventeenth7th…………..seventh 18th…………..eighteenth8th…………..eighth 19th…………..nineteenth9th…………..ninth 20th…………..twentieth10th…………..tenth 21st…………..twenty-first11st…………..eleventh 22nd…………..twenty-second

10th…………..tenth 60th …………..sixtieth20th…………..twentieth 70th …………..seventieth30th …………..thirtieth 80th …………..eightieth40th …………..fortieth 90th …………..ninetieth50th …………..fiftieth 100th …………..hundredth

A. Write the following in words.

29th................ 51st.................32nd ................ 52nd................37th ................ 63rd................39th ................ 75th................44th ................ 86th................46th ................ 88th................47th ................ 93rd................49th ................ 97th................

B. Write the following in numbers.

1. Twenty-four.................................2. Thirty-six.....................................3. Forty-on......................................4. Forty-five....................................

5. Fifty-three...................................6. Sixty-two.................................7. Sixty-eight...............................8. Seventy-seven........................

CARDINAL & ORDINAL NUMBERS 4

Page 8: Main Approach

9. Seventy-nine........................... 10. Ninety-four..............................

C. The English Alphabet.

Aa Bb Cc Dd Ee Ff Gg Hh li Jj Kk LI Mm

Nn Oo Pp Qq Rr Ss Tt Vu Vv Ww Xx Yy Zz

DAYS MONTHS

Sunday January JulyMonday February AugustTuesday March SeptemberWednesday April OctoberThursday May NovemberFriday June DecemberSaturday

SEASONS DIRECTIONSSpring NorthSummerAutumn/Fall West EastWinter

South

Spring Summer Fall WinterMarch June September DecemberApril July October JanuaryMay August November February

January is the first month of the year. February is the second month of the year. March is the third month of the year. April is the fourth month of the year. May is the fifth month of the year. June is the sixth month of the year. July is the seventh month of the year. August is the eighth month of the year. September is the ninth month of the year. October is the tenth month of the year. November is the eleventh month of the year. December is the twelfth month of the year.

DAYS & MONTHS 5

Page 9: Main Approach

Answer the following questions.

1. Which is the first month? January is the first month.2. Which is the third month?

........................................3. Which is the fifth month?

........................................4. Which is the seventh month?

........................................5. Which is the last month?

........................................6. What is today? ........................................7. What is tomorrow? ........................................8. Is today Friday? ........................................9. What is this month? ........................................10. What is next month?........................................11. Is Kars in the West? ........................................12. Is Ulukışla in the South?

........................................

Singular PluralI WeYou YouHe TheySheIt

NicholasJackMr. SeatonThomas

he

Mrs. MorganMiss CollinsSarahMary

she

The chairThe bagThe vaseThe cat

it

Ted and BillJoe and SamJill and CarolThe car and the dog

they

Look at the examples and do the same.

a. Sally and Jennifer are students. c. Miss White is very clever.They are students She is very clever.

b. Richard is very shy. d. Lion is a strong animal.He is very shy. It is a strong animal.

Mrs. Moore is very sad today .........................................................Dr. Jackson is a tolerant person. .........................................................Fred and Molly are good friends. .........................................................Is George good at basketball? .........................................................Is Lynn bad at volleyball? .........................................................Arthur and I are in the same class. .........................................................Are Victor and Robin active in maths? .........................................................

SUBJECT PRONOUNS 6

Page 10: Main Approach

Are you and Tim reporters. .........................................................Is the white cat at the door? .........................................................Mrs. Bevan isn't an air hostess. .........................................................Simon, Betty and I aren't on holiday .........................................................Is Mount Ararat very high? .........................................................The old carpets are very expensive. .........................................................Aren't Mr. and Mrs. Emerson pensioners? .........................................................Is the TV set in the corner? .........................................................Mr. Marble isn't in the hospital now: .........................................................Tokyo is a very crowded city. .........................................................Are you and Timothy upstairs or downstairs? .........................................................Mr. Foster is a good mechanic. .........................................................Is Mr Hamson the new director? .........................................................

Use A before a word which begins with a consonant sound

a book a pencil a desk a hospitala city a house

a girla man a womana tablea bus a model

a directora towela cara bicyclea watcha European

a schoola restauranta spoona teachera countrya university

Use AN before a word which begins with a vowel sound

an orange an applean egg an hour

an ash-tray an ice-cream an air-hostess an engagement

an umbrella an English man an elephant an actress

Fill in the blanks with A or AN.

1. Graham Bell is............famous scientist. 2. Tony is............hardworking student.3. Is Mrs. Sunny............beautiful woman?4. A giraffe is. ............animal.5. ............eye is blue or brown.6. ............apple is on the tree.7. Is that............old knife?8. Is tea............cold drink?9. Jaguar is.............expensive car.

10. ............teacher is..........man or........... woman11. This is...........eraser.12. Miss Hill is............American teacher.13. Iron is...........metal.

A & AN (Indefinite Articles) 7

Page 11: Main Approach

14. Hürriyet is............Turkish newspaper.15. Is this...........example?16. Derek is...........engineer.17. This is..........silly question.18. Main Approach is................interesting book.19. This is...........effective exercise.20. Is it...........office?21. Is it...........organisation?22. Inflation is............economical problem.23. Kevin Costner is..............actor.24. He is..........unusual man.25. ............honest teacher.26. This is............message for you.27. English is............easy lesson.28. Alice isn't............ugly girl.29. This is...........really nice car.30. Is Mike............electrician?

SINGULAR PLURALmy ouryour yourhis theirherits

Possessive adjectives are used before nouns.

A. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. It is Rose's dictionary. It is her dictionary.b. They aren't David and John's bags. They aren't their bags.c. Isn't Ken's bicycle in the garden? Isn't his in the garden?

1. That is Andrew's wallet. .............................................2. Elizabeth is Tom's sister. .............................................3. This is Michael's and my room. .............................................4. These are the boys' tables. .............................................5. That is George's key. .............................................6. Is that Jack's computer? .............................................7. They are Bill's and my shoes. .............................................8. My brother's wife is a teacher. .............................................9. Tina's children are very clever. .............................................

10. Is Barbara's room tidy? .............................................11. They aren't Lynn's and your bags. .............................................12. Are they your father's students? .............................................13. Molly's sister isn't in Ordu. .............................................14. Is this Clark's cat? .............................................15. Are they Sandra and Susan's toys? .............................................

Page 12: Main Approach

B. Put into the possessive form.

1. The club of the men. Their club.2. The book of the student. ...........................3. The music of Mozart. ...........................4. The poems of Ümit Yaşar. ...........................5. The shop of Mr. Grant. ...........................6. The umbrella of Mrs. Morgan. ...........................7. The ball of Mike. ...........................8. The houses of Henry and Roger. ...........................9. The army of Türkiye. ...........................

10. The orders of the colonel. ...........................11. The garden of Mr. Brown. ...........................12. The bicycle of Sandy ...........................

No singular form SINGULAR PLURAL No plural formcattletrousersscissorsplierspoliceglasses

pencarcitywomanpicturedictionary

penscarscitieswomenpicturesdictionaries

newsinformationmeaslesfurniturebaggageadviceknowledgerubbish

RULES SINGULAR PLURALa. Most nouns take S at the end of their singular

forms.key desk

keys desks

b. If the noun ends in S, Z, CH, SH, O, SS, or X, we add ES.

watchtomatoclass

watchestomatoesclasses

* EXCEPTIONS. radio photo

radios photos

c. If the noun ends in F or Fe, change F or FE to V, and add - ES.

wifethiefshelf

wivesthievesshelves

d. If the noun ends in Y preceded by a consonant, change Y to I; and add -ES(ies)

flybaby country

fliesbabiescountries

e. Some nouns have irregular plural forms child sheep man tooth

children sheep men teeth

POSSESSIVE ADJECTIVES 8

Page 13: Main Approach

Change the following sentences from singular to plural as in the examples.

a. A library is a useful building. Libraries are useful buildings.b. She is a clever girl. They are clever girls.c. Is it a new shelf? Are they new shelves?

1.She is a beautiful lady. .......................................2.A book is a good friend. .......................................3. A car is a useful invention

.......................................4. She is a tall girl. .......................................5. Is it an old church? .......................................6. Is this man a worker? .......................................7. Is ho a famous person? .......................................

B. Change the following sentences from plural to singular as in the examples.

a. Are these boys hungry? Is this boy hungry?b. He isn't a worker They aren't workers.

1. Are those men teachers? ............................................

2. Are the students in the classroom? ............................................

3. These glasses aren't for those women ............................................

4. We are new reporters ............................................

5. Policemen are strong men ............................................

6. They aren't in front of the doors ............................................

C. Put into singular or plural.

1. Are the bottles on the table? ............................................

2. The brush is under the chair. ............................................

3. I am not a famous man. ............................................

4. Is he a tailor? ............................................

5. The pencils aren't in the boxes. ............................................

6. I am not ready today. ............................................

7. Is that the new room? ............................................

8. Is she an engineer? ............................................

9. We are hardworking students. ............................................

10. Am I at the door? ............................................

11. Is he in the garden? ............................................

SINGULAR & PLURAL 9SINGULAR & PLURAL 10

Page 14: Main Approach

12. They aren't in the rooms. ............................................

13. Is it a new car? ............................................

14. They aren't strong women. ............................................

15. It isn't an expensive radio. ............................................

16. He is not a rich man. ............................................

17. We are clever students. ............................................

18. Are they good workers? ............................................

19. Aren't they helpful persons? ............................................

20. We are in the factory. ............................................

21. I am a teacher. ............................................

22. They are hardworking students. ............................................

23. They aren't lazy boys. ............................................

24. Is it a famous city? ............................................

25. Is she a poor girl? ............................................

We use there is with singular nouns; we use there are with plural nouns.

a. There is a clock on the wall. e. There are some people on the pavement.b. There is a visitor in the office. f. There are stories in the newspaper.c. There is a gift in the box. g. There are new exercises on the blackboard.d. There is a hospital on the street. h. There are animals on the farm.

Affirmative Form Negative Form Question Form Negative Question Form

THERE IS THERE ARE

THERE ISN'T THERE AREN'T

IS THERE?ARE THERE?

ISN'T THERE? AREN'T THERE?

A. Fill in the blanks with there is or there are.

1.. ..........................................twelve months in a year.

2. .........................................a mailbox on the corner.

3. .........................................a German book on the shelf.

4. .........................................flowers in the library.

5. .........................................one boy in the room.

6. .........................................clouds in the sky.

7. .........................................a flag at the top of the building.

8. .........................................four seasons in a year.

9. .........................................seven days in a week.

10............................................only one lamp in the room.

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

THERE IS & THERE ARE 11

Page 15: Main Approach

a. There is milk in the bottle. (-) There isn't milk in the bottle.

b. There are dishes in the kitchen. (?) Are there dishes in the kitchen?

c. Is there a pool in the garden'? (+) There is a pool in the garden.

1. Is there a fridge near the sink? (-) ......................................................

2. There aren't knives on the plates. (+) ......................................................

3. There is a watch on the carpet. (?) ......................................................

4. Aren't there balls in the garden? (+) ......................................................

5. Is Acre a waiter in the restaurant? (-) ......................................................

6. There aren't bananas in the basket. (+) ......................................................

7. Are there students in school? (+) ......................................................

8. There is a kite in the sky. (?) ......................................................

9. Isn't there an umbrella near the door? (+) ......................................................

10. There aren't eggs in the basket. (+) ......................................................

C. Answer the questions as in the examples.

a. Are there birds in the garden? (+) Yes, there are.b. Is there a lion in your garden? (-) No, there isn't.

1. Are there apples in the basket? (+) ......................................................

2. Is there a car near the bus? (-) ......................................................

3. Are there pencils in the pencil-case? (-) ......................................................

4. Are there flowers in the vase? (+) ......................................................

5. Is there a television in this room? (-) ......................................................

6. Are there birds in the cage? (+) ......................................................

7. Is there a jacket in the suitcase? (-) ......................................................

8. Are there curtains on the window? (+) ......................................................

D. Answer the following questions. Give complete and correct answers.

1. Is there a TV set in your house? ......................................................

2. Is there a radio in your room? ......................................................

3. Is there a TV set in the classroom? ......................................................

4. Is there a table in your room? ......................................................

5. Are there two tables in your house? ......................................................

6. Are there trees around your house? ......................................................

7. Is there a football team at your school? ......................................................

8. Is there a basketball team at your school? ......................................................

9. What are there in your classroom? ......................................................

10. What are there in your room? ......................................................

11. Is there a lab at your school? ......................................................

12. What are there in your garden? ......................................................

THERE IS & THERE ARE 12

Page 16: Main Approach

13. Is there a rug in your room? ......................................................

14. Is there a vase on your table? ......................................................

15. Is there a mirror in your room? ......................................................

16. Are there flowers in your room? ......................................................

17. Is there a library in your school? ......................................................

18. Are there trees around your school? ......................................................

19. Is there a clock in your classroom? ......................................................

20. Are there pictures in your room? ......................................................

E. Make sentence,

1. There / plates / shelves. (+) ......................................................

2. There / a bird / cage? (?) ......................................................

3. There / a bicycle / behind / lorry. (+) ......................................................

4. There / mistakes / exercises. (+) ......................................................

5. There / children / school yard? (?) ......................................................

This indicates that something is near us; that indicates that it is at a distance.

a. This eraser is in my hand:

b. That eraser is over there on the des.

c. Those coins are in my hand.

d. Those coins are over there on TV set.

A. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. This exercise is easy.b. Those pencils arc Sarah's.c. These rugs are on the floor.

These exercises are easy. That pencil is Sarah's. This rug is on the floor.

1. Is this chair very comfortable?..................................................2. Is that your French book? ..................................................3. Those aren't our letters..................................................4. These dresses are Ann's..................................................5. Is that wallet Ron's? ..................................................6. Are those dictionaries Hilda's? ..................................................7. This is my suitcase, not Joan's..................................................8. That book isn't out of date..................................................9. Is that dog in the school yard? ..................................................

10. These are the old carpets..................................................

WHERE?

a. Where are the monkeys?b. Where is the bird?c. Where are the pillows?

They are in the forest. It is in the tree. They are on the bed.

THIS IS & THAT & THESE & THOSE & WHERE 13

Page 17: Main Approach

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. Where are the teachers? (school) They are at school.b. Where are the birds? (nest) They are in the nest.

1. Where is the snake? (under the bed) ..........................................................2. Where is the vase? (on the table) ..........................................................3. Where are the thieves? (in the prison) ..........................................................4. Where is the key? (under the rug) ..........................................................5. Where is the giraffe? (in the zoo) ..........................................................6. Where are the cars? (in the parking area) ..........................................................7. Where is the policeman? (on the corner) ..........................................................8. Where are the pictures? (on the wall) ..........................................................9. Where is Mrs. Turner? (in the kitchen) ..........................................................10. Where are Mr. Johnson and Mr. Yates? (in the restaurant) ................................11. Where is Dave? (at the bus-station) ..........................................................12. Where are the boys? (in the garden) ..........................................................

Who, what, and which are the interrogatives. (Question words).

a. What is your name?b. Who is your class teacher?c. Which is your desk?d. Who are those people?e. Who is Jennifer with in the library?f. Which book is expensive?g. Which bag is heavy?h. What is this season?i. What is today?j. What is her name?

My name is Brian.Our class teacher is Miss Hallam.That is my desk.They are factory workers.She is with Mark.The blue book is expensive.The brown hag is very heavy.It is summer.Today is Sunday.Her name is Sue.

A. Complete the following questions.

1. .......................is your school director? Mr. Grace.2. .......................is that man in front of the door? Mr. White.3. .......................is his car? The Fiat.4. .......................is your telephone number ? 891-14235. .......................is London? It's the capital of England.6. .......................is an engineer? David.7. .......................is the answer to my question?8. .......................colour is the new bus? Green.9. .......................is yours, the watch or the necklace? Watch.10. .......................is the name of your grocer? Mr. Jackson.11. Here are the pencils. .......................is yours?12. .......................is Sertab Erener? She is a famous singer.13. .......................is this? It is a kite.14. .......................is your close friend?15. .......................city is the capital of France? Paris.

B. Write questions for the following answers. Look at the examples first

WHAT ? WHICH ? WHO ? 14

Page 18: Main Approach

a. What is Mr. Evans? He is a telephone operator.b. Who was the first President of Türkiye? Mustafa Kemal Atatürk.

1. .......................................................? I am a student.2. .......................................................? He is a footballer.3. .......................................................? Red.4. .......................................................? She is a mannequin.5. .......................................................? His uncle is a carpenter.6. .......................................................? He is a mechanic.7. .......................................................? They are slippers.8. .......................................................?They are detectives.9. .......................................................? He is a lawyer. 10. .......................................................? The Volvo.

I

You

We

They

The boys

The workers

My friends

have got

He

She

It

Paul

Joy

The man

My friend

has got

Affirmative form Question form

Subject + have got /has got + noun.... Have / has + subject + got + noun?

Full form Short form

I have got

He has got

I've got

He's got

a. I have got a brand-new computer. g. We haven't got a big house.

b. My friends have got a new teacher. h. The farmer hasn’t got a truck.

c The workers have got enough shovels. I. Have you got a calculator?

d. Paul has got a golden watch. J. Has Mr. Stone got two children?

e. She has got a used car.

f. The man has got a problem.

Fill in the blanks with have got or has got.

HAVE GOT & HAS GOT 15

Page 19: Main Approach

1. Clara............................two sisters and one brother.

2. You and I............................black hair.

3. You............................green eyes.

4. Linda............................a new typewriter.

5. The building............................two entrances.

6. Mr. Jacobsen............................German customers.

7. Mrs. Nilson............................a golden bracelet.

8. His father............................a Mazda.

9. Our physics teacher............................a villa.

10. Mr. Dickson and Mr. Baily............................cafe behind the petrol station.

11. Garry............................small hands.

12. Max and I............................2000 DM in the bank.

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. Caroline has got a new BMW. (?) Has Caroline got a new BMW?b. Joseph's friends have got blue jeans. (-) Joseph's friends haven't got blue jeans.c. Have you got a silver ring? (+) You have got a silver ring.1. The office has got four windows. (?) .................................................................2. Has the waiter got pink plates? (-) .................................................................3. Have they got 13 books? (+) .................................................................4. We haven't got thick books. (?) .................................................................5. I haven't got a new car. (+) .................................................................6. Has Mr. Smith got trees in his garden? (+) .................................................................7. Tom has got a long beard.(-) .................................................................8. Robert hasn't got a stamp collection. (+) .................................................................9. Has Brian got a driving-licence? (+) .................................................................10. Hasn't Sam got a computer? (+) .................................................................11. Dr. White has got patients. (-) .................................................................

C. Look at the examples and do the same.

a.Have you got a Bianchi bicycle? (+) Yes, I have.b.Has Simge got a calculator? (+) Yes, she has.c.Has Simon got a heavy bag? (-) No, he hasn’t.

1.Have you got an umbrella? (+) ..................................

2.Has Marry got a motor-bike? (-) ..................................

3.Have Helen and Jennifer got old suitcases? (-) ..................................

4.Have we got pieces of chalk in our hands? (+) ..................................

5.Has Susan got a blue suitcase? (+) ..................................

6.Has Richard got a yellow- package? (-) ..................................

7.Have you and Michael got jewellery? (+) ..................................

8.Has Betty got 100 Dollars? (+) ..................................

9.Have you got a Mercedes? (-) ..................................

HAVE GOT & HAS GOT 16

Page 20: Main Approach

10. Has Jack got an expensive

watch? (+) ..................................

D. Give real answers to the following questions.

1. Have you got a pen-friend?

..................................

2. Has your father got a car?

..................................

3. Have you got a brother?

..................................

4. Have you got a sister?

..................................

5. Has your mother got a house?

..................................

6. Have you got a calculator?

..................................

7. Have you got a computer?

..................................

8. Has your father got a type-write?

..................................

9. Have all teachers got cars?

..................................

10. Have you got a new bicycle?

..................................

E. Write questions for the following answers.

1. ..................................? No, I haven't.

2. ..................................? Yes, I have.

3. ..................................? No, she hasn't.

4. ..................................? Yes, he has.

5. ..................................? No, they haven't.

6. ..................................? Yes, they have.

7. ..................................? No, he hasn't.

8. ..................................? Yes, we have.

9. ..................................? No, we haven't.

10. ..................................? Yes, she has.

F. Write questions for the following answers.

HAVE GOT & HAS GOT 17

Page 21: Main Approach

1........................................................................?

No. I have got a thin book.

2......................................

..................................?

Yes. My father has.

3......................................

..................................?

No. My grandfather hasn't got a long beard.

4......................................

..................................?

No. She has got a blue dress.

5......................................

..................................?

No. She has got sour apples in her basket.

6........................................................................?

Yes. My sister has.

7........................................................................?

No. We have got blue uniforms. Turkish supporters at EURO'96

G. Answer the questions as in the example.

Janet : Have you got an expensive car? (cheap)

Tom : No, I have got a cheap car.

Helen : Have you got a white dog? (brown)

Carol : .......................................................

Tony : Have you got green eyes? (black)

Sally : .......................................................

Jim : Have you got a thick book? (thin)

Mary : .......................................................

SOME: It is used in affirmative sentences. Sometimes it is used in questions. ANY: It is used in questions and negative sentences.

IN AFFIRMATIVE SENTENCES

some + uncountable nouns some + plural nouns

SOMEwatersugar

SOMEapplesplates

SOME & ANY 18

Page 22: Main Approach

IN QUESTIONS AND NEGATIVE SENTENCES

any + uncountable nouns any + plural nouns

ANYmilk

butterANY

spoonspictures

A. Look at the examples and do the same.

Flowers : There are some flowers.Vinegar : There is some vinegar.

1.Money : ..........................

2.Sugar : ...........................

3.Car : ..........................

4.Coke : ...........................

5.Egg : ...........................

6.Flour : ...........................

7.Oil : ...........................

8.Fruit : ...........................

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. Banana :There aren't any bananas.b. Cheese :There isn't any cheese.

1.Fork : .................

2.Glass : .................

3.Mistake : .................

4.Coffee : .................

5.Stamp : .................

6.Time : .................

7.Snow : .................

8.Pomegranate : .................

C. Fill in the blanks with some or any.

1. There are...................... shoes under the table.

2.............There is...................... tea in the cup.

3.............There aren't....................... seats in the garden.

4. There isn't....................... sugar in the tea.

5. Are there..................... questions in the book?

6. Is there...................... medicine for her cough?

D. Look at the examples and do the same.

SOME & ANY 19

Page 23: Main Approach

a.There are some boys in the library. (?)b.Is there any water in the bucket? (+)

Are there any boys in the library? There is some water in the bucket.

1. Is there any rice on the plate? (+)

............................................................

2. There isn't any lemonade in the bottle.

(?) ............................................................

3. There is some problem in his clinic. (-)

............................................................

4. Are there any candles on the cake? (+)

............................................................

5. There are some trees in the garden. (?)

............................................................

6. There aren't any books on the shelves.

(+) ............................................................

7. Are there any pens in the box? (-)

............................................................

8. Are there any trees in the garden? (-)

............................................................

9. Are there any children in the school

yard? (+) ............................................................

10. There is some sugar in the tea. (-)

............................................................

E- Complete the following sentences.

1. There are some desks in the

classroom.

2. .....................................................in the

bus.

3. .....................................................in the

library.

4. .....................................................in the

cafeteria.

5. .....................................................in the

garden.

6. .....................................................in the

car.

7. .....................................................in the

milk.

8. .....................................................in the

hospital.

Page 24: Main Approach

9. .....................................................in

desert.

10. .....................................................on

the ship.

A FEW: Some, but not many (it is used with countable nouns) Bill has got a few toys. Sandy has got a few balls.

A LITTLE: Some, but not much (it is used with uncountable nouns) There is a little food in the refrigerator. There is a little fruit juice in the bottle.

A. Fill in the blanks with a few or a little.

1. There is........................money in her

purse.

2. There is........................vinegar in the

bottle.

3. There are........................pictures on

the wall.

4. There is........................jam in the jar.

5. There are........................questions in

the story.

6. There is........................orange-juice in

the glass.

7. There are........................biscuits on the

plate.

8. There are........................teachers in

the teachers’ room.

9. There is........................sugar in the

coffee.

10. There are........................passengers

on the plane.

11. Paul has got........................shirts in his

suitcase.

12. Agnes has got........................coke in

her glass.

13. Daisy has got........................soup in

A FEW & A LITTLE 20

Page 25: Main Approach

her bowl.

14. There is........................wine in the

green bottle.

15. There are........................girls in the

playground.

B. Make up sentences using a few or a little with the following words.

1. Books : There are a few books in my bag.

2. Flour : There is a little flour in the jar.

3. Clips : .................................................

4. Examples : ..................................................

5. Oil : ..................................................

6. Wallets : ..................................................

7. Cats : ..................................................

8. Petrol : ..................................................

C. Look at the examples and do the same.

a.Are there many dowers in the vase? (no) No. There are a few flowers in the vase.b.Is there much sugar in your milk? (no) No. There is a little sugar in my milk.

1. Arc there many students absent today? (no) ..................................................2. Is there much snow on the mountains? (no) ..................................................3. Is there much salt in the shaker? (no) ..................................................4. Are there many knives on the table? (no) ..................................................5. Is there much beer in the glass? (no) ..................................................

MUCH : We use much with uncountable nouns. It is used in question and

e.g. Is there much water in your glass?

There isn't much milk in the bottle.

MANY : We use many with countable nouns. We usually use it in question and

negative forms.

e.g. Are there many horses in the field?

There aren't many tomatoes in the bowl.

A LOT OF : We use a lot of with countable and uncountable nouns. It is used in affirmative

sentences.

e.g. There are a lot of eggs in the fridge.

There is a lot of milk in the pitcher.

MUCH (?) (-) MANY (?) (-) A LOT OF (+)

Fill in the blanks with much, many, or a lot of.

MUCH & MANY & A LOT OF 21

Page 26: Main Approach

1. There aren't many factories in Bilecik.

2. Is there much snow on the mountains?

3.There are a lot of vegetables but there isn't much fruit.

4. I have got.................books in my library.

5.There isn't.................sugar in her coffee.

6. Is there.................pollution in Dikili?

7.There aren't.................trees in the garden.

8.Loren has got.................money in the bank.

9.Have you got.................friends in Ayvalık?

10............................There are.................exercises in Main Approach.

11............................Is there.................dirt in the hall?

12............................Mike hasn't got.................spare time.

13............................There are.................plums on the tree.

14............................Is there.................meat on the table?

15............................Have you got.................magazines on the shelves?

16............................Is there.................salt in the soup?

17............................There aren't.................students in the theatre.

18............................Is there.................whisky in the fridge?

19............................There are.................exercises but there aren't .................dialogues

in the new book.

20............................Is there.................ink the yellow bottle?

How many? countable plural nouns booksHow many days............? hours

How much? uncountable nouns meatHow much jam..............? money?

Examples : a. How many pears are there in the basket?

b. How many months are there in a year?

c. How much ink is there in the pen?

d. How much honey is there in the tin?

A Look at the examples and do the same.

a. How much snow is there on the roof?

b. How many cars are there in the street?

1. ..............................jam.............................in the jar?

HOW MANY & HOW MUCH 22

Page 27: Main Approach

2. .............................money .............................in your bank?

3. .............................flowers .............................in the vase?

4. .............................butter.............................on the plate?

5. .............................potatoes .............................in the basket?

6. .............................packets of tea .............................on the table?

7. .............................bars of chocolate .............................in the packet?

8. .............................wine .............................in the bottle?

9. .............................bread .............................on the table?

10. .............................soup.............................in your bowl?

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. There is some bread in the basket. (how much)

How much bread is there in the basket?

b. We have got five kilos of cherries. (how many)

How many kilos of cherries have you got?

1. Bill has got three bottles of fruit juice in the fridge. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

2. Andrew has got two pockets on his jacket. (how

many) ..........................................................................................................

3. There are forty teachers in the teachers’ room. (how

many) ..........................................................................................................

4. There is little ink in the big bottle. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

5. There is a little oil in the small bottle. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

6. Mary has got four pairs of shoes. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

7. Helen has got a little sugar in her coffee. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

8. There are seven days in a week. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

9. There are four seasons in a year. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

10. There is a lot of tea in the teapot. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

HOW MANY & HOW MUCH 23

Page 28: Main Approach

11. There is a little tea in Susan's glass. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

12. There are a lot of boys in our class. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

13. Sally has got some money in her purse. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

14. Mr. Collins has got only a little oil in his car. (How much)

..........................................................................................................

15. We have got a lot of books in our school bags. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

16. She has got little coffee in her cup. (how

much) .........................................................................................................

17. They have got two cars. (how

many) .........................................................................................................

18. There are 20 children in the cinema. (how

many) ..........................................................................................................

19. There is a little salt in the soup. (how

much) ..........................................................................................................

20. There are fifty women at the party. (how many)

..........................................................................................................

21. There is a little vinegar in the bottle. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

22. The poor woman has got a little bread. (how much)

..........................................................................................................

Nouns are divided into two groups. Countable nouns and uncountable nouns.

Countable nouns are also called count nouns.Uncountable nouns are called mass nouns.

Countable : The pencils are in the pencil-case.Uncountable : The milk is very hot.

Some countable nouns:

book house bus animal

mistake accident friend brother

school chair flag cat

Examples : I have got a lot of good friends. There are a lot of flowers in the garden.

Some uncountable nouns:

coal soap sugar candy water

COUNTABLE NOUNS & UNCOUNTABLE NOUNS 24

Page 29: Main Approach

news bread paper furniture oil

information cheese ink hair time

butter milk physics money science

Examples : There is a little meat in the fridge.

Physics is her favourite subject.

Andrew has got very little bread.

Mike hasn't got much time.

Words that are used with countable and uncountable nouns.

With countable nouns: With uncountable nouns Both with countable and uncountable nouns

many a great number of a large number of a great many a number of

much (a) little a great deal of a great amount of

some any a lot of lots ofplenty of

A few more than few and a little is more than little.

He has few friends. I have a few friends. (I have more friends)

Linda has little money. Paul has a little money. (Paul has more money)

Some special terms used with uncountable nouns.

a slice of bread

a piece of chalk

a loaf of bread

a bottle of perfume

a box of tea

a cup of coffee

a dish of fresh fruit

a pound of cheese

a bar of soap

a can of beer

a head of lettuce

a tube of toothpaste

a kind of shaving cream

a jar of honey

three slices of bread

two pieces of chalk

two loaves of bread

two bottles of perfume

four boxes of tea

a few cups of coffee

two dishes of fresh

fruit two pounds of cheese

two bars of soap

two cans of beer

two heads of lettuce

six tubes of toothpaste

two kinds of shaving cream

two jars of honey

COUNTABLE NOUNS & UNCOUNTABLE NOUNS 25

Page 30: Main Approach

A. Fill in the blanks with a bar of, a bottle of, a tube of, a kilo of, a bunch of, a can of, a box of, a loaf of, a cup of.

1........................................Özden has got..........................milk.

2........................................Özgür has

got..........................chocolate in his hand.

3........................................There are

four..........................matches in the kitchen.

4........................................There are

two..........................bread on the table.

5........................................There are

four..........................coffee on the tray.

6........................................Ece has

got..........................flowers in her hand.

7........................................Alice has

got..........................fresh fruit.

8........................................There are

two..........................bananas in the basket.

9........................................Helen has got..........................toothpaste.

10........................................Is there..........................beer in the fridge?

Susan has got a bunch of flowers in her hand.

Look at the examples and do the same. (information questions)

There is a short table in the kitchen.

c a ba. What is there in the kitchen?b. Where is the short table?c. What kind of a table is there in the kitchen?

A. David has got some coffee in his cup

a d b c

a.………………………………………………………………………..?

CONSOLIDATION (1) 26

Page 31: Main Approach

b.………………………………………………………………………..?c.………………………………………………………………………..?d.………………………………………………………………………..?

B. There are six oranges in the fridge.

c a ba.………………………………………………………………………..?b.………………………………………………………………………..?c.………………………………………………………………………..?

C. Mr. Smith has got ten pounds in his pocket now.

a e b c d a.………………………………………………………………………..?b.………………………………………………………………………..?c.………………………………………………………………………..?d.………………………………………………………………………..?e.………………………………………………………………………..?

D. There is a lot of tea in the teapot. a b c

a.………………………………………………………………………..?b.………………………………………………………………………..?c.………………………………………………………………………..?

E. Miss White has got a lot of money in her purse. a b c d

a.………………………………………………………………………..?b.………………………………………………………………………..?c.………………………………………………………………………..?d.………………………………………………………………………..?

Singular Pluralmine oursyours yourshis theirshersits

We use possessive pronouns as subject or object of a verb. Notice that "its" usually used as possessive pronoun.

A. Look at the examples and do the same.

POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 27

Page 32: Main Approach

a. This is my tieb. Her umbrella is beautiful.c. These are his shoes.d. These are their wallets.

This is mine. Hers is beautiful. These are his. These are theirs.

1. This is my book. .....................................................................

2. That is our school. .....................................................................

3. This is our house. .....................................................................

4. That is my radio. .....................................................................

5. Those tickets are Margaret's .....................................................................

6. This is Henry's suitcase. .....................................................................

7. They are my mother's keys. .....................................................................

8. It is Lucy's chocolate. .....................................................................

9. These are our magazines. .....................................................................

10. Elizabeth's cakes are delicious .....................................................................

11. That is our television. .....................................................................

12. These are her sweaters. .....................................................................

B. Fill in the blanks using mine, yours, his, hers, ours, theirs.

1. Her umbrella isn't brown. ...............is red.

2. It is my chocolate. It is.................

3. This isn't Alan's car. ...............is at the garage.

4. Where is my coat? This isn't................

5. Where are the students' bags? Oh, here are...............

6. No. Wait a minute! Hero is.................. but ..................is in the wardrobe.

7. Is that Mrs. Marble's skirt? Yes, it is............................

8. That computer isn't Dr. West's............................is very small.

9. Here is Oliver's library. All the books are............................

10. That untidy room isn't Rita's............................is very clean.

11. I haven't got black gloves. They aren't............................they are............................

12. Is your bicycle old? No, ............................is very new.

13. These red flowers are the children's. They are............................

14. We have got three suitcases ............................are here.

POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS 28

Page 33: Main Approach

15. This key is Fred's. Where is Robin's key? ............................is in the small bag.

16. That is our school. That is............................

17. Her dress is beautiful ............................

18. These are my magazines. ............................

19. Tom's car is very expensive. ............................

20. This is David's dictionary. ............................

21. Her cakes are delicious. ............................

22. This is my father's coffee. ............................

23. This is our television. ............................

24. Is that your guitar? ............................

25. Are they Bill and Brian's books? ............................

Tom's car isn't very expensive

Prepositions are words which show the relationship between a noun or a pronoun object and some other words in the sentence. They are always followed by nouns or pronouns. They are called "the biggest little words” in English because they have very important functions.

There are three groups of prepositions:a. Prepositions of place, position and direction.b. Prepositions of time.c. Prepositions for other relationships.

SOME COMMON PREPOSITIONSPLACE POSITION DIRECTION TIME OTHER

PREPOSITIONS (IN, ON, AT) 29

Page 34: Main Approach

aboveacrossalongamongataway frombehindbelowbesidebetween

beyondbydownfrominin front ofinsideintonearoff

onoppositeout (of)outsideoveraroundthroughtotowardsunderup

afterbeforeat byforduringfromin

exceptaslikeaboutwithwithoutbyfor

IN ON AT

IN

January1996summerthe morningtwo daysa short timeBergamathe housea taxi/cara loud voiceinka hurry timetwo weeks' time bedtown

ON

the tableFridaythe second floorthe bus/train/plane/shipboardlandJune 24New year's dayBright St.the wallthe telephonetime horseback the violin TV a diet

AT

3 o'clocknoonnightmidnight22 Bright Streetthe libraryworkseaschoolthe momenttwo dollars a kiloThe meeting a university the bus stop home the desk

Fill in the blanks, using in, on, or at, if necessary.

1. Mr. Utterson's house is.............4444 Lincoln Street.2. Our school is.............Mulberry Street.3. The Blue Train is.............the station.4. There are two rings.............the drawer.5. Is Mr. Harrison.............home?6. There are good things.............the menu.7. Have you got your lunch.............school?8. Are there ten students.............the class?9. Laura has got a skirt with brown stripes.............it.

10.The teachers have got books.............their hands.

PREPOSITIONS (IN, ON, AT) 30

Page 35: Main Approach

11.Billy is.............the camel with his friend.12.Is Molly.............the phone?13.Robin is a student.............a famous university.14.The politician is............. .............the lobby.15.There isn't a stamp.............the envelope.16.Is there a meeting.............May?17.There are a lot of zoos.............many cities.............the world.18.There is a football match.............weekend.19.There is a waste basket.............the corner and there is a tree.............the corner.20.The plane is.............the airport.21.Miss Evans isn't.............home. She is.............work.22.There is a picture.............the wall.............the classroom.23.His mother isn't.............here.24.There are a lot of toys.............the old carpet.25.The restaurant is.............upstairs.26.The police saw a gun.............the drawer.27.Is the typewriter.............the desk?28.The telephone is.............the brown table.29.Helen always gets up.............8.20.30.Who is it.............the door?

Is there a zoo in your city?

A. Fill in the blanks, using one of the subject pronouns, possessive adjectives or possessive pronouns.

1..................................................That is my briefcase. Its....................... .2..................................................That is our luggage. It's....................... .3. Look at Sandra. Those trousers aren't........................ . .......................

are..................brother's.4. That football player has got new shorts. ..................is very happy.5. "Is this Mrs. Williams' lesson?" Yes, .................. is. It's ............. lesson.6. The children are in class. ................ books and note-books are on ............ desk.7. It's Ann and Tim's car. ...................car is Hyundai. It's ...................8. Is this .......................book? No, .............. isn't .....................

CONSOLIDATION (2) 31

Page 36: Main Approach

book. ................................. is on the shelf.9. Oscar and I are in the classroom. ................bags are under the desk over there.

10. Mr. and Mrs. Morgan are at the door. This is .........................key. Please give ...................to them.

B. Ask suitable questions for the underlined words.1. Alice has got a watch on her wrist.

a b c

a. ..........................................................?b. ..........................................................?c. ..........................................................?

2. Deborah has got twenty-four pictures in her book. a b c d

a. ..........................................................?b. ..........................................................?c. ..........................................................?d. ..........................................................?

C. Ask suitable questions for the following answers.

1. .....................................................? No, I am from Türkiye.

2. .....................................................? In the zoo.

3. .....................................................? I have got three pencils.

4. .....................................................? There are eight.

5. .....................................................? No, he is my uncle.

6. .....................................................? No, it isn't mine.

7. .....................................................? Yes it is hers.

8. .....................................................? Arthur has.

9. .....................................................? No, I am not.

10. .....................................................? Four. There are four seasons in a year.

11. .....................................................? Yes, there are.

12. .....................................................? No, there isn't.

Also and too are used in affirmative sentences.

Mr. Baxter is a bus driver. Mr. Benson is also a bus driver. Mr. Newton is an engineer. Mr. Murphy is an engineer, too.

Either is used in negative sentences.

There isn't a television in the director's room. There isn't a television in the teachers' room, either.

A. Complete the following sentences with also, too or either.

ALSO & TOO & EITHER 32

Page 37: Main Approach

1. Bergama isn't a village. Ayvalık........................................... 2. Mr. Watson has got a summer house. Mr. Randall.............3. Gordon's uniform is old. Ernest's........................................4. Stan has a new computer. Melvin.......................................5. Vincent is a hardworking student. Sharon...........................6. The student's aren't at school. The teachers......................7. Alvin's bicycle is new. Rick's bicycle...................................8. Ethel's mother is a rich woman. Wendy's mother...............9. Rosemary isn't from Greece. Ralph....................................

10. Mazda is a very expensive car. Mercedes..........................11. Maradona isn't a pop-singer. Pele.......................................12. Natalie hasn't got much money. Martin...............................

B. Change the following sentences from affirmative to negative.

1. Gloria has got a new calculator. Alexander has got a new calculator,

too. ......................................................................................................................

2. Karen has got a gold ring. Maria has also got a golden

ring. ......................................................................................................................

3. Mrs. Harper is from England. Mrs. Stone is from England,

too. ......................................................................................................................

C. Change the following sentences from negative to affirmative.

1. Polk hasn't got a silver necklace. Jessica hasn't got a silver necklace,

either. ......................................................................................................................

2. Mrs. Anderson hasn’t got a blue purse. Mrs. Dickens hasn't got a blue purse

either. ......................................................................................................................

3. London isn't a big city. Sydney isn't a big city

either. ......................................................................................................................

We use the imperative form to express a command or request.Listen to me! Turn left Take your medicine!Stand up! Save money! Close the door!

We use please to make the imperative form more polite, at the beginning or at the end of the sentence, the imperative form more polite, at the beginning or at the end of the sentence. The imperative does not have usually have a subject.

Please, listen to me! Please, turn left! Take your medicine, please!Stand up, please! Walk, please! Please, close the door!

We use don't to make the imperative form negative.Don't go out! Don't run! Don't turn right!

IMPERATIVES 33

Page 38: Main Approach

Don't shout! Don't sing! Don't cry!

We can use please in negative sentences.Please, don't speak during the exam! Please, turn it on!Don't open the door, please! Don't turn it off!

A. Make imperative sentences given below more polite.

1.Draw pictures. Please, don't draw pictures!2.Call David. Don't call David, please!3.Wait outside.

........................................................

4.Talk. ........................................................

5.Give this toy........................................................

.6.Water the flowers.

........................................................

7.Paint the wall........................................................

.8.Laugh. .......................................................

.9.Go.

........................................................

10. Eat chocolate.......................................................

.11. Ride on a bicycle.

........................................................

12. Drink wine........................................................

.

B. Fill in the blanks with DON'T where necessary.

1. That camera is very expensive. ......................buy it.

2. She is cold. ......................open the door.

3. That car is very cheap. ......................buy it

4. I'd like a little salt. ......................pass the shaker, please.

5. Your math is not good. ......................do your homework.

6. It is very cold outside. ......................open the windows.

7. ......................listen to the teacher in the class-room.

8. You are very fat. ......................cat chocolate.

9. You are very thin. ......................finish your soup.

10. I am very angry. ......................shout.

Page 39: Main Approach

11.You are very short. . ......................play basketball.

12. I am very happy. ......................turn the radio on.

Can shows ability, possibility, permission and request.

Examples: a. I can speak English.b. Mr. Russet has got a lot of money, so he can buy a new villa.c. You can leave early today.d. Can I come in, please?

Affirmative formSubject + can + main verb + complement

Tom can solve the problem

Negative formSubject + can't + main verb + complement

Tom can't solve the problem.

Question formCan + subject + main verb + complement?

Can't Tom solve the problem?Negative Question Form

Can't + subject + main verb + complement?

Can't Tom solve the problem?

A. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. cook/knit (Ethel) a) Ethel can cook but she can't knit.b. play football / play volleyball (Gordon) b) Gordon can play football but he

can't play volleyball.c. carry the basket / carry the suitcase (Stan) c) Stan can carry the basket, but he

can’t carry the suitcase.1. ride a bicycle / ride a horse (Mrs. Benson)

.....................................................................................2. sing / make a good speech (some of the

students) .....................................................................................

3. run /talk (animals) .....................................................................................

4. drink milk / drink whisky (babies) .....................................................................................

5. drive a car / drive a lorry (Mrs. Hammer) .....................................................................................

6. repair the radio / repair the television (Mr. Conrad) .....................................................................................

7. speak Turkish / speak French (Andrew) .....................................................................................

8. play the guitar / play the piano. (Tom) .....................................................................................

CAN (Ability / Possibility) 34

Page 40: Main Approach

9. touch the floor / touch the ceiling (Bill and Sam) .....................................................................................

10. cake / make an omelette (Jennifer) .....................................................................................

B. Write four things you can do at home.

1. ............................................in my room.2. ............................................in the kitchen.3. ............................................in the garden.4. ............................................on the balcony.

C. Write four things you can't do at home.

1. ............................................in the kitchen.2. ............................................on the balcony.3. ............................................in the room.4. ............................................in my parent's bed-room.

D. Write four things you can't do at school.

1. ............................................in the library.2. ............................................in the classroom.3. ............................................in the cafeteria.4. ............................................in the school yard.

E. Write six complete questions with CAN, asking for permission.

1...........................................................................Can we ?2...........................................................................Can l ?3...........................................................................Can my sister ?4...........................................................................Can my friend ?5...........................................................................Can l ?6...........................................................................Can l ?

F. Answer the following questions with complete answers.

CAN (Ability / Possibility) 35

Page 41: Main Approach

1.Can you swim well?.............................................

2.Can your mother drive a car?...............................

3.Who can teach you English?...............................

4.What can't you do in the school library?...........

5.Who can treat the patients?............................

6.Who can speak English in your family?

7.Can you cook?......................................

8.Can you write a poem?.........................

9.Can you ride a bike?.............................

10.What can you do on Sundays?...........

11.Why can't you buy a car? ....................

12.Can your father make tea?............................

We use the Present Continuous Tense to describe an action that is happening now.

Time expressions: now nowadaysat present right nowat the moment these daystoday this week

Affirmative formSubject + am/is/are + Verb (ing) + Complement

I am learning English right now.

Negative formSubject + am not/isn't/aren't + Verb (ing) + Complement

Mrs. Poe isn't going home now.

Question formAm/is/are + Subject + Verb (ing) + Complement

Are you working in the kitchen today?Negative Question Form

Am...not/isn't/aren't + Subject + Verb (ing) + Complement

Isn't Ernest waiting for us at school?

A. Fill in the blanks using the Present Continuous Tense.

1. Look! It.. is raining........(rain).

2. They.........................(listen) to the weather report on the radio now.

3. The birds......................... (fly) to North.

4. Mr. Newton......................... (wait) for a taxi.

5. Mrs. Fothergill.........................(not cook) any food in the kitchen now.

6. Now, the boys......................... (sit) at their desks and they......................... (listen) to

THE PRESENT CONTINUOUS TENSE 36

Page 42: Main Approach

their teacher.

7. What...............Alvin......................... (do) at the moment?

8. Martin's friends.........................(not play) in the school yard now.

9. Nick's mother......................... (knit) in the room.

10. Why.......... the baby......................... (cry) in bed?

11. Now, the students......................... (stand) at the gate.

12. Carol......................... (not wear) her night dress.

13. ............the postman......................... (bring) the letters.

14. All the people in the family......................... (have) their lunch.

15. Brad Pitt......................... (perform) a new film.

16. Her brother.........................(not help) her in her lessons.

B. Make sentences.

1. Julie and Tommy / wait / their teacher (+) .....................................................................................................................................

2. at the moment / play / children / garden (?) .....................................................................................................................................

3. Andy / now / drive / his / car (-) .....................................................................................................................................

4. your sister / where / visit / at the moment (?) .....................................................................................................................................

5. Emma / talk / what / about / now (?) .....................................................................................................................................

C. Substitute.

1. Jill is watering the flowers now.a. (I) ………………………………………….b. (trees) …………………………………….c. (they) ……………………………………..d. (-)………………………………………….e. (?)…………………………………………

2. Are the children playing chess?a. (+)………………………………………….b. (she) ………………………………………c. (-)………………………………………….d. (they) ……………………………………..

THE PRESENT CONTINUOUS TENSE 37

Page 43: Main Approach

D. Ask questions for the underlined words.

1. Walter is going downstairs to help Ronald at the moment. a b c d

e

a. Who is going downstairs to help Ronald at the moment?b. Where is Walter going to help Ronald at the moment?c. Why is Walter going downstairs at the moment?d. When is Walter going downstairs to help Ronald?e. What is Walter doing at the moment?

2. Stella is going to the library to complete her term-work now. a b c d

e

a. .......................................................................................................?b. .......................................................................................................?c. .......................................................................................................?d. .......................................................................................................?e. .......................................................................................................?

3. Larry is going to the office to help his father now. a b c d

ea. …………………………………………………………..?

b. …………………………………………………………..?

c. …………………………………………………………..?

d. …………………………………………………………..?

e. …………………………………………………………..?

4. George is playing tennis with his sister at present. a b c d ea. …………………………………………………………..?

b. …………………………………………………………..?

c. …………………………………………………………..?

d. …………………………………………………………..?

e. …………………………………………………………..?

5. Mary’s mother is watching TV in her room now. a b c d ea. …………………………………………………………..?

b. …………………………………………………………..?

c. …………………………………………………………..?

THE PRESENT CONTINUOUS TENSE 38

Page 44: Main Approach

d. …………………………………………………………..?

e. …………………………………………………………..?

6. Robert is going upstairs to study French now. a b c d e

a. …………………………………………………………..?

b. …………………………………………………………..?

c. …………………………………………………………..?

d. …………………………………………………………..?

e. …………………………………………………………..?

7. My friend is writing a letter.a c d ba. …………………………………………………………..?

b. …………………………………………………………..?

c. …………………………………………………………..?

d. …………………………………………………………..?

SINGULAR

SUBJECT PRONOUN

OBJECT PRONOUN

I meyou youhe himshe herit it

PLURALwe usyou youthey them

We use Object Pronoun as direct objects, indirect objects, and objects of prepositions.

Me...........................Tell me an interesting story, please!You......................... She can help you in the kitchen.Him......................... I can tell him the truth.Her.......................... I can play hockey with her. Tell her, please!It..............................Oh, what a nice chair! Look at it.You.........................Your father can take you to the zoo on Sunday.Us............................Please show us your new bike.Them.......................Tom can help them in English.

Look at the examples and do the same.

a. Look at those books on the shelves.b. Robert is writing a letter now.

Look at them.Robert is writing it now.

OBJECT PRONOUNS 39

Page 45: Main Approach

1. Some of the students are listening to the music in the

garden. ...........................................................................................................................

..

2. Don't leave the medicine

around. ...........................................................................................................................

..

3. Brian and Sam are waiting for Simon and Mary in the school

yard. .............................................................................................................................

4. She can pass the salt to

Richard. ..........................................................................................................................

...

5. The teacher is asking Mary a difficult

question. .........................................................................................................................

....

6. Michael is helping Betty with her

homework. .....................................................................................................................

........

7. Sally is solving the questions for Jack and

me. .............................................................................................................................

8. The children are trying to climb that

tree. .............................................................................................................................

We use The Simple Present Tense for an action which goes on everyday or all the time.

Frequency adverbs: always generallyoften sometimesfrequently usually rarely everyday / every week / every yearoccasionally once / twiceseldom on Sundays / on Mondays

Affirmative formSubject + Verb + Complement

We speak English.

Negative formSubject + Don't / Doesn't + Verb + Complements

We don't speak English.

Question formDo / Does + Subject + Verb + Complement?

Do we speak English?Negative Question Don't / Doesn't + Subject + Verb + Complement?

THE SIMPLE PRESENT TENSE 40

Page 46: Main Approach

Form Don’t we speak English?

The third person singular (he, she, it) is usually formed by adding -S to the root. Sometimes -es is added. -S, -ES and IES are added in positive sentences.

a. David watches TV every night.b. He sings well.c. She usually takes the bus to work.

We use The Simple Present Tense.

a. to show a habit : He goes to the Netherlands every year.b. to express a general truth : Water freezes at 0o C.c. to express a future action with : I leave tomorrow.

a future time expression. : The programme starts at nine.

Fill in the blanks with the correct form of the verbs.

1. We.............. (buy) a newspaper everyday. We buy a newspaper everyday.

2. She.......... (not write) letters to her friends. She doesn't write letters to her friends.

3. I.............. (play) the flute. I........... (not play) the guitar.

4. ..........he......... (listen) to the teacher carefully?

5. My mother........... (cook) in the kitchen.

6. The teacher ......................(give) us a lot of homework.7. .................. we ..................... (park) cars in certain places?8. Sarah and Lucy..................... (not do) their homework carefully.9. ..................... you..................... (like) to collect coins?10. We..................... (spend) our holiday in Bodrum.

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

a. They travel by bus. (-) They don't travel by bus.b. He comes here once a week (?) Does he come here once a week?

1. Her brother goes to bed at ten o'clock. (?)2. Adults need to drink milk. (-)3. Your children attend college. (?)4. Does she go shopping on Saturdays? (+)5. Do they play cards every week? (-)

Negative

I don't cry. You don't cry. He doesn't cry. She doesn't cry. We don't cry. You don't cry. They don't cry.

Affirmative

I singYou singHe singsShe sings

We sing.You sing.They sing.

THE SIMPLE PRESENT TENSE 41

Page 47: Main Approach

6. My mother doesn't cook well. (+)7. They don't go to the seaside in June. (+)8. Does Dr. Jones treat the patients? (-)

C. Change.

1. Margaret doesn't drink tea for breakfast.a. (+) .............................................................. b. (?) ..............................................................

2. Do they arrive home at 12? a. (+) .............................................................. b. (-) ..............................................................

3. Do you borrow books from the library? a. (+) .............................................................. b. (-) ..............................................................

4. Mr. Smith doesn't drink beer. a. (?) .............................................................. b. (+) ..............................................................

5. Eric understands our feelings. a. (?) .............................................................. b. (-) ..............................................................

D. Substitute

1. The porter carries two suitcases. a. (They) ..............................................................b. (-)......................................................................c. (Baskets) .........................................................d. (?).....................................................................

2. Miss Davis teaches us grammara. (him) ..............................................................

b. (Vocabulary)...............................................................c. (They).........................................................................d. (-)................................................................................e. (?)...............................................................................

3. Cows eat grass.a. (-)...............................................................................b. (lions).........................................................................c. (+)..............................................................................d. (meat)........................................................................e. (?)..............................................................................

E. Answer the following questions.

THE SIMPLE PRESENT TENSE 42

Page 48: Main Approach

1. Where does your father

work? ..............................................................................

2. How many books do you

have? ............................................................................

3. What do you prefer to

drink? .................................................................................

4. Do you speak English

fluently? .............................................................................

5. Do you exercise everyday to keep

fit? ...................................................................

6. Do you like

tea? .....................................................................................................

7. Who teaches you

English? ...................................................................................

8. What do you do after you get

up? ..........................................................................

9. Which day do you like best?

...................................................................................

10. Which month do you like

best? ..............................................................................

11. Do you like

weekends? .......................................................................................

12. Do you brush your teeth every morning?

..........................................................

13. What do you have for

breakfast? .......................................................................

14. How do you go to school?

..................................................................................

15. Does your father have breakfast with you every morning?

.................................

F. Change the following sentences to questions beginning with the question words.

1. It rains in the spring. (When) When does it rain?

2. They go to the movies twice a week.(How often) How often do they go to the

movies?

3. Henry travels by ship (how)........................................................................................?

4. We cat dinner in the restaurant. (Where)....................................................................?

5. The new car costs 800.000.000TL (How much).........................................................?

6. Elizabeth goes to the library twice a month. (How often)...........................................?

7. We learn 15 words everyday (How many).................................................................?

8. Alan doesn't feel good. (How).....................................................................................?

9. Mrs. Marble leaves early. (When)...............................................................................?

Page 49: Main Approach

10. Dr. West drives a Vectra (What kind of).....................................................................?

G. Ask questions for the underlined words.

1. Oliver sometimes goes to school early. a b c d e

a. ...............................................................................?

b. ...............................................................................?

c................................................................................?

d. ...............................................................................?

e. ...............................................................................?

2. Harold and Fred often go to London to visit the historical places. a b c d e

a. ...............................................................................?

b. ...............................................................................?

c................................................................................?

d. ...............................................................................?

e. ...............................................................................?

3. Robin buys two bottles of milk to give his cat . a b c d e

a. ...............................................................................?

b. ...............................................................................?

c................................................................................?

d. ...............................................................................?

e. ...............................................................................?

H. Write the questions for the following answers.

1. Do you like English? Yes, I do.2. Does she sing well? No, she doesn’t3. ...........................................................................? Twice a month. 4. ...........................................................................? Once a month 5. ...........................................................................? My father does. 6. ...........................................................................? No, we don't. 7. ...........................................................................? Roger docs. 8. ...........................................................................? Miss Gibson. 9. ...........................................................................? No, he doesn't.

10. ...........................................................................? Yes, they do. 11. ...........................................................................? In June.

THE SIMPLE PRESENT TENSE 43

Page 50: Main Approach

12. ...........................................................................? From the library.

The is used with both singular and plural nouns and with both countable and uncountable nouns. It used before a noun to refer the same persons or things which become definite because of being mentioned second time:

There is a doctor and a nurse in the doctors' room.The doctor is American and the nurse is English.

The is used to represent a class of persons with certain adjectives used as plural nouns:

The poor: People who are poor; poor people.

The blind: People who can't see; blind people.

The isn’t used with nouns that are in a general sense.

Jewellery is expensive. (All the jewellery)

The is used:a. before nouns which are acceptable as only one:

You can see the moon when the sky is clear. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West.

b. before nouns that have already been mentioned:

This is the most interesting book in the library. James is the best student in their class.

c. before superlatives and ordinal numbers:

February is the second month of the year. The Amazon is the longest river in the world.

d. before the names of cinemas, hotels, theatres, restaurants, clubs,

taverns, and public places: The Bergama Restaurant serves delicious Turkish meals. The Grand Plaza is a five-star hotel. The Çınar is a big cinema.

e. before the names of rivers, seas, groups of islands and chains of

mountains: Adana is on the Mediterranean Sea. The Himalayas are the greatest mountain range in Asia. Mount Ararat is the highest mountain in Türkiye. The Gediz river flows into the Aegean Sea.

f. before the political titles of countries:

The Republic of Türkiye is very young. Peter lives in the United Kingdom.

g. before work of art and historical places:

Have you ever visited the Acropolis in Pergamum? Leonardo da Vinci painted the Mona Lisa. Linda showed us the Tower of London.

THE (Definite Article) 44

Page 51: Main Approach

A. Put in the where it is necessary.

1. There are two books on the table. Give me...................book on the left.

2. ...................window of the room has been broken.

3. ...................Germany and...................Italy are in Europe.

4. ...................history of...................Türkiye is very interesting.

5. Mount Ararat is...................highest mountain in...................Türkiye.

6. ...................aeroplane is in...................sky.

7. Atatürk Avenue is...................longest street in...................Ankara.

8. ...................Alps are...................greatest mountain range in...................Europe.

9. Which is...................capital city of...................Spain? Paris or...................Madrid?

10. My wife's birthday is in...................first week of...................May?

B. Fill in the blanks of the following sentences with the proper article (a, an-the) if necessary.

1. İzmir is...................city on the coast...................city has a mild climate.

2. ...................fifth Symphony is...................most famous work of Beethoven.

3. ...................opposite of...................success is...................failure.

4. Larry Stone is...................new minister of health.

5. ...................Harry's father is...................officer but unfortunately he

isn't...................successful officer.

6. ...................Pacific Ocean is between...................United States America and Japan.

7. She has got...................new bicycle...................girls in her class want to

ride...................it.

8. ...................Calcium is necessary for...................building of...................bone.

9. ...................marriage of Mr. Dickens was just...................disaster.

10. Dick has got a flat and...................house...................flat is in Manisa,

but................... house is in...................Balıkesir.

11. French and English are...................important languages.

12. ...................films Jim dislikes most are about...................detectives

13. Mrs. Paddy wants to see...................Mr. Jaggers in...................his office.

14. ...................Marconi was a very famous man.

15. Andrew has got...................house in...................country. ...................house needs

repairing.

THE (Definite Article) 45

Page 52: Main Approach

WHAT IS THE SOLUTION?

A man wants to take a fox, a chicken and some wheat across a river in a boat. A boat is too small for him to take all three at the same time, he can only take one of them at a time.

"Well", thinks the man, "I can take the fox first and come back for the chicken and the wheat... But if I take the fox first, the chicken will eat the wheat."

The man thinks again. "Perhaps I should take the wheat first and leave the fox with the chicken; then; I can come back for them... But if I take the wheat first, what will happen? The fox will eat the chicken."

Do you think you can solve this problem?

A. Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or (F) in the boxes.

1. The boat is quite big. 1. □2. The man can take all three at the same time. 2. □3. The man should take the hen first. 3. □4. The man should take the wheat second. 4. □5. The man should take the fox second. 5. □

B. Fill in the blanks with suitable words below.

famous, favourite, recipe, economical, wig, costs, pulls out, deliver, gift, escalator, customers, pay for.

1.This carpet...........................a lot of money. It is really expensive.

2. A boy ...........................our daily

newspaper everyday. He is very punctual.

3.Mr. Ross wants to buy a...........................for his new wife.

4.What is your...........................sport? Football, Boxing or Basketball?

5.Let's go upstairs on the new...........................Mrs. Webb is waiting for us.

6.Sally has got some money. She can...........................the new computer.

7.The souvenirs are very cheap. Tourists and the otherare...........................waiting to buy

them.

8.What is Mr. Hodge's job? He is a famous dentist. He...........................teeth.

9.The Grand Plaza is a very...........................hotel in Balçova.

10.Mr. Stone has no hair. He always uses a...........................

11.Lada Samara is a very...........................car. It uses a little petrol.

CONSOLIDATION (3) 46

Page 53: Main Approach

12.Mr. Baxter is a famous cook. Mrs. Thomson always follows his...........................

C. Put the following sentences in the order in which they happened.

1.Tim is not happy.

2.There are a lot of people on benches round Tim at the match.

3.Tim likes football very much, and he often goes to matches on Sundays.

4.He doesn't want to come to the matches again.

5.Both teams scored two goals.

6.There is an important football match today.

7.He doesn't go to the best seats, because they are expensive.

8.Tim's team is not very successful.

a. ........................... b. ........................... c. ...........................

d. ........................... e. ........................... f. ...........................

g. ........................... h. ...........................

D. Fill in the blanks by using one of the subject pronouns, possessive adjectives, possessive pronouns or object pronouns.1.That is my new bicycle. It's...........................

2.We are playing in the garden and Danny is playing with...........................

3.These magazines don't belong to them. They aren't...........................

4.Check your answers immediately. Check...........................carefully.

5.That purse isn't........................... .She is telling a lie.

6.I can't read those exercises. Can you read...........................for........................, please?

7.We haven't got any cases so these cases aren't...........................

8.Mr. and Mrs. Hallam are showing...........................passports to the customs officer.

Why are...........................showing...........................to...........................?

9.Tell Mike not to forget to bring...........................tennis racket.

10.Jeremy loses...........................pen and asks Sandra to give...........................

11.They don't like hamburgers. Those hamburgers aren't...........................

12.Look at Sue. These trousers aren't..................... . .....................are.....................sister's.

13. ...........................are both Indians. ........................... friends are Venezuelans.

14.Joan and I do........................homework together. ........................are hardworking girls.

15.Grace writes a letter to...........................uncle every month...........................likes writing.

E. Fill in the blanks with the correct forms of the verbs.

1.She........................... (visit) Uncle George for a few days at present.

2. He can't go out. It........................... (rain) now.

CONSOLIDATION 47

Page 54: Main Approach

3.My mother........................... (not make) cake on Mondays, but she...........................

(make) one now.

4.On Saturdays, they........................... (have) dinner at 6 o’clock.

5.Jane usually........................... (go) to the Çınar Cinema.6.I see that Chris........................... (smoke) a pipe today. Yes, he...........................

(prefer) cigars but he........................... (not buy) them often, they are not cheap.7.Frank seldom............... (drink) whisky with his meals. He generally........... (take) wine.8.Who........................... (make) that terrible noise? I can't sleep.9............................ you ........................... (see)? He.........................(repair) the car now.10. John.........................(dislike) meeting strangers.11.Mr. Paddy.........................(not take) a taxi to his office everyday. He .........................

usually......................... (go) there by his own car.12.Where is your sister? She......................... (have) breakfast and she .........................

(listen) to some music on the radio.13.Can you see that man with the dark glasses? He...................(seem) to be afraid of

something.14.I always...................(eat) cheese for breakfast but my wife................... (not eat) cheese

every morning because she................... (not like) it.15.The cook................... (smell) the fish suspiciously.16.Mr. Scott...................(have) his dinner in a famous dinner every week, but now

he................... (be) at home and he................... (have) his dinner.17.In summer, Clark often................... (lie) down in the afternoon. He................... (rest)

now. Sometimes he................... (fall) asleep in his room.18.Laura's mother usually................... (sing) when she...................(do) housework.

F. Rewrite the following sentences.

1.Mr. Willison can't wash the dishes. (Present Continuous Tense) Mr. Willison isn't washing the dishes.

2.Are you carrying the heavy baskets from the garden? (can) .....................................................................................................................................

3.Do they have dinner in the restaurant? (Present Continuous Tense) .....................................................................................................................................

4.Her grand mother can tell her interesting stories at nights. (Simple Present Tense) .....................................................................................................................................

5.My father writes some notes. He waits for my sister. (While) .....................................................................................................................................

6.What can you do in the school library? (Present Continuous Tense) .....................................................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 48

Page 55: Main Approach

WHAT TIME IS IT?

What time is it? It is half past five.

What time is it? It is six o 'clock.

What time is it? .......................................

What time is it? .......................................

What time is it? .......................................

What time is it? .......................................

What time is it? It is twenty to twelve.11:40

TELLING THE TIME 49

Page 56: Main Approach

06:50 What time is it? It is ten to seven.

07:05 What time is it? It is five past seven.

What time is it? .....................................................11:35

04:53 What time is it? .....................................................

01:45 What time is it? .....................................................

10:15 What time is it? It is a quarter past ten.

03:25 What time is it? It is twenty five past three.

01:30 What time is it? .....................................................

10:10 What time is it? .....................................................

08:05 What time is it? .....................................................

TELLING THE TIME 50

Page 57: Main Approach

12:20 What time is it? .....................................................

11:12 What time is it? .....................................................

about concerning.She intends lo post my letter, but she forgets all about it.

above on top ofThey live in the flat above us.

across on the other side of.The dog is swimming across the river. It is on land now.

after later than.Albert hopes not to be so busy after tomorrow.

against in oppositionIs it possible to insure yourself against nuclear attack?

along forward, on.The children are running along the main road.

among in the midst of.There is a small hut among the trees.

around encircling, about.They want to travel all around the world.

before earlier than.Dr. Parker wants to treat the patients before the party.

behind in the back of, not frontHe is always behind the rest of class in history.

below underSome of the land in their country is below sea level

beneath below, lower thanShe put the money beneath the dictionary.

beside near, at the side ofThe teacher is standing beside her table.

besides in addition toBesides playing guitar, Barry is interested in sports.

between in relation to two thingsThe supermarket is between the pharmacy and the post office.

PREPOSITIONS 51

Page 58: Main Approach

beyond fartherDenmark is an old Kingdom beyond the seas.

by nearMiriam passed by me without saying anything.

by by means of a vehicleMelvin goes to school by bus everyday.

by until, no later than We can easily finish this book by next month.

down in a lower positionAre they driving down the street looking for a pharmacy?

during in a period of timeThe teacher is absent today. All the students are shouting during the lesson. They all sing during the night.

except not includingJane can answer all his questions except the first one.

for through a certain time or distanceOur neighbours are helping us for a few days. Linda has got some tickets for the cinema.

from starting atCan I buy it from the grocer?Her daughter isn't coming from school.

inside within, inYou can see them inside the museum.

into toward and withinThe little boy can fall into the river.

in front of not back and nearAll right. We can meet in front of the post office.

like similar to, same, not differentHis suit is like mine. It is very good.

near at a very small distance fromThere is a tall building near the hospital.

of belonging toShe is writing something at the bottom of the page.

off away fromThey are going off the campus to have lunch.

opposite across fromThe cinema is opposite the factory.

out of from inside of

PREPOSITIONS 52

Page 59: Main Approach

Look. A boy is coming out of the supermarket with the heavy baskets in his hand.

over to a higher position of aboveCan you jump over the wall into the garden?

past beyond in time, spaceGo along this road; past the police station, and the hospital is on the left hand side.

round on all sides ofThe students are gathering round the director

since between a point in the past and nowThey haven't seen each other since last year.

through into at one side, and out at the otherDoes the new road go through the town'.'

to towardWe are going to the cinema with our friends.

toward & towards in the direction ofAre the police driving the car towards the crowd?

until up to the time ofCan you be there until six o'clock?

up to or at a higher level onThe boys are going up the hill with their teacher.

with together, in the company ofWould you like to come with us?

without not having, lackingThere isn't any sugar in the tea. I can't drink it without sugar.

Fill in the blanks with the suitable prepositions if necessary.

1.Students in Türkiye are.........students in Germany.2. They plan to go.........Holland.........plane.3. His father usually goes.........his office.........foot.4. The train is.........the station. Where are they coming.........?5. I bring my lunch.........me.........the days I come.........school.6. There are zoos.........many cities.........the world.7. Dr. Baily is.........his surgery, he is waiting.........some patients.8. My father is going.........upstairs. He is carrying a suitcase. He is going.........upstairs

.........a suitcase.9. My pen isn't.........here. I am looking.........my pen.10. There is a kitchen.........the room.

PREPOSITIONS 53

Page 60: Main Approach

11. Linda is sitting.........Thomas and Ted.12. There are some trees.........the store and the station.13. The plane is flying.........the village.14. .........work, he goes.........home.........car.........everyday.........weekends.15. I can't write.........a pencil.........my note-book.16. .........the science museum, there are rooms.........space, natural history.17. I am working hard.........history because I'm not good.........it18. You can reach the station.........bus.........fifteen minutes.

19. The school is.........the corner.........the post office.20. Please wash your hands and feet.........you go.........the bed.21. Mr. Jones leaves.........his car.........his office.22. We want to be together.........our holidays. We are good friends.23. They are.........holiday.........Tuesday.........Saturday.24. Is there a pistol.........the drawer?25. If you want a ticket, let me know.........next Friday.........last.26. Close the window, please! The cat is trying to come.........the window.27. What's that Carol has tied.........her waist?28. Who was the first person to swim.........the Atlantic?29. Is there a coach service.........Melbourne and Sydney?30. Jane! Come and sit.........me!31. The cat jumped.........the gate into someone's garden.32. Her daughter went home.........school.33. Michael can walk from his house to the city centre.........fifteen minutes.34. They are meeting.........the o'clock tower.........Mithatpaşa Street 9 o'clock tonight.35. People are angry.........the increase.........the petrol price.36. David and Ann always go out.........a meal.........their wedding anniversary.37. They met a lot of people.........their holiday.38. It rained.........two days.........stopping.39. There are some differences.........American English and British English.40. Susan and Tom met.........chance.41. She is studying.........science examination. 42. He comes home.........his office.........6.15 p.m.43. You are in Lycee 2 now. Don't behave.........a child.44. Please pay this account.........seven days.

PREPOSITIONS 54

Page 61: Main Approach

The cat is coming through the window.

Adjectives modify nouns and tell us more about them:

She is a happy woman. That is a fast car.This is a difficult question. Bill is a careful driver.

Adverbs modify verbs and they tell us how to do something:

Mr. Bliss speaks loudly. Mr. Cobb writes his notes tidily.She reads slowly. Mr. Nilson plays chess cleverly.

Hard, fast, late, low are used as an adjective or an adverb. The adverb form of good is well. Well is also an adjective when it means in good health:

He is very well.

ADJECTIVE ADVERB ADJECTIVE ADVERB

strong strongly soft softlyhappy happily tidy tidilynoisy noisily weak weaklybusy busily lazy lazilyquick quickly fast fastcareful carefully hard hardserious seriously late latesad sadly dangerous dangerouslyslow slowly silent silentlygood well loud loudlyeasy easily perfect perfectlybright brightly comfortable comfortably

ADJECTIVES & ADVERBS 55

ADJECTIVE + LY = ADVERB

Page 62: Main Approach

Choose the right word, adjective or adverb.

1. Drive careful / carefully.

2. The lunch smells good / well.

3. Miriam looked at me angry / angrily when I interrupted her

4. Jennifer cooks very good / well.

5. Don't go up that ladder. It doesn't look safe / safely.

6. Please shut the windows quiet I quietly.

7. She is a lazy cleaner. She works ..............................

8. Tom is laughing very happy / happily.

9. It was a terrible / terribly accident.

10. There was a sad / sadly film on TV yesterday.

A. Finish the following sentences, using the suitable adverbs.

1.Mr. Wood is a slow learner. He learns the lessons..........................2.Mr. Nilson is a very careful driver. He drives very............................3.Captain Marshall is a tidy man. He always works............................4.Linda is a quick cleaner. She cleans................................................5.Sila's English is fluent. She speaks English.....................................6.We can answer the easy questions. We answer them....................7. It is a beautiful song. She sings.......................................................8.Douglas isn't a careless boy. He doesn't work................................9.Charles is a good footballer. He plays.............................................10.................................................................................Lucy is a good singer. She sings...................................................

B. Fill in the blanks by using one of the adjectives or adverbs.

1.That old man walks very........................... .2.It is........................... .to beat Dorian at chess. She plays very........................... .3.Victor's father is very........................... .He can lift the heavy baskets....................... .4.She is studying very........................... .She is a hardworking student.5.Can you run...........................? No, I can't.6.Mrs. Marshall is a good cook. She cooks very........................... .7.Can you play Basketball like Michael Jordan? He is very...........................player.8.Meals in this restaurant aren't........................... .They smell........................... .9.Nicolas is very........................... .He always answers the questions........................... .10. Mrs. Parker is a fat woman. She is on a diet, so she always feels........................... .11. There are some........................girls on the bus. They are talking very........................ .12. Mr. Seaton is a very silent man. He always solves his problems........................... .

ADJECTIVES & ADVERBS 56

Page 63: Main Approach

C. Answer the following questions.

1. How do you speak when you are in the hospital? ........................................................................................................................

2. How do you speak English? ........................................................................................................................

3. How do students study before their exams? ........................................................................................................................

4. Does a happy man speak sadly or happily? ........................................................................................................................

5. Do you always listen to the news carefully? ........................................................................................................................

6. Does your teacher tell the lesson loudly? ........................................................................................................................

7. Does Haluk Levent sing perfectly?

Be going to is used to express near future or an intention to perform a certain action.

Time expressions : tomorrow tomorrow morningnext week next monthlater next yearsoonin a few minutes in two days (the) day after tomorrow

Affirmative formSubject + am / is / are + going to + verb + complement

He is going to visit his aunt.

Negative formSubject + am not / isn't / aren't + going to + verb + complement

He isn't going to visit his aunt.

Question formAm / is / are + subject + going to + verb + complement?

Is he going to visit his aunt?Negative Question Form Am...not / isn't / aren't + subject + going to + verb + complement?

Isn't he going to visit his aunt?

A. Use be going to in the following sentences.

1. Is Cecil going to learn (learn) French next month?2. ........you...................... (do) any homework during the holiday?

(BE) GOING TO 57

Page 64: Main Approach

3. Mr. Grant...................... (not type) the letter. He is very tired.4. The walls of our house are very dirty. My father...................... (paint) them on

Saturday.5. The students...................... (draw) pictures on the blackboard.6. There are a lot of black clouds in the sky. It...................... (rain) soon.7. My sister...................... (wash) the dishes after lunch.8. Mr. Blake...................... (start) his new job next month.9. Birsen and l...................... (go) to Kuşadası next week.10. David...................... (start) his new school next year.11. She...................... (get up) early in the morning.12. We...................... (visit) the museum in Selçuk.13. ...........Kenan Doğulu...................... (compose) a new song?14. What ........... you ......................(do) next weekend?15. We...................... (not plan) to buy a new house.

B. Look at the examples and do the sun:

a Jill is studying Geography now, but She is going to study physics tonight.b. Mrs. Williams isn't ready now, but She is going to he ready in a few minutes.

1. Mrs. Emerson is still in the bathroom, but she.....................in the saloon soon.2. I am not going to buy carpet today, but I.....................the day after tomorrow.3. It isn't raining now, but in an hour's time.........................................4. Mr. Foster isn't here now, but.....................twenty minutes.5. Is the baby sleeping? .....................in half an hour.

C. Answer the following questions.

1.What are you going to do tomorrow? .............................................................................................................................

2.What time are you going to get up tomorrow morning? .............................................................................................................................

3.Miss Collins has got a headache. What is she going to do? .............................................................................................................................

4.Sandy's room isn't tidy. What is she going to do? .............................................................................................................................

5.School is going to finish on 25th. of June. What are they going to do?

D. Substitute

1.Mrs. Moore is going to leave for Manchester in ten minutes.

(BE) GOING TO 58

Page 65: Main Approach

a. (twenty minutes) ......................................................................................................b. (London) ......................................................................................................c.(-)......................................................................................................d. (they) ......................................................................................................

2.I am going to remember this accident throughout my life.

a. (you) ......................................................................................................b. (-)......................................................................................................c.(incident) ......................................................................................................d. (we) ......................................................................................................

3.Brandon isn't going to help us.

a. (+) ......................................................................................................b. (her) ......................................................................................................c.(they) ......................................................................................................d. (?) ......................................................................................................

must and have to express obligation or necessity.

MUST

Affirmative formSubject + must + verb + complement

You must finish your homework.

Negative formSubject + mustn’t + verb + complement

You mustn’t finish your homework.

Question formMust + subject + verb + complement?

Must you finish your homework?Negative Question Form Mustn't + subject + verb + complement?

Mustn't you finish your homework?

HAVE TO / HAS TO

Affirmative formSubject + has to / have to + verb + complement.

Jonathan has to take his medicine.

Negative formSubject + don't have to / doesn't have to + verb + complement.

Jonathan doesn’t have to take his medicine.

Question formDoes / Do + subject + have to + verb + complement?

Does Jonathan have to take his medicine?

MUST & HAVE TO / HAS TO 59

Page 66: Main Approach

Negative Question Form Doesn't / Don't + subject + have to + verb + complement?

Doesn't Jonathan have to take his medicine?

The main differences between must and have to are: Must expresses an obligation forced by the speaker

Director : You must listen to your teacher carefully. Mother : You must come home early.

Have to expresses general obligations. When we are talking about another person's obligation we use have to, too. We use have to when the obligation comes from outside.

Students have to wear their uniforms at school. She has to buy new dictionary for school. You have to give your report by 5 p.m. tomorrow. They have to wake up early in the morning.

A. Fill in the blanks with affirmative or negative forms of must or have to & has to.

1. It's raining heavily. Carol.................take her umbrella.2. I can lend you my book, so you.................buy a new one.3. They.................be in a hurry, because they have got plenty of time.4. People.................put their arms out of the car window.5. Tomorrow is Sunday. You.................get up very early.6. Mr. Harris can't see well. He.................wear glasses.7. You.................give them back. They don't fit you.8. We.................borrow some money to buy a house.9. You.................stop smoking. It is very harmful.10. Dr. Moore is going to travel abroad, so he.................learn French in 8 months.11. All the drivers.................obey the traffic rules.12. The weather is very old, so we.................travel by plane.13. Students.................look at their books in the exam.14. Sorry. I have an awful toothache, so I.................leave the party early.15. Tony.................spend o lot of time for his term-work.16. Snow covers the road. We.................stay here.17. Mr. Perkins feels ill, so he.................go to the doctor. 18. The students.................talk to each other during the exam.19. Telling a lie isn't a good habit. People.................tell lies.20. We have got a car. We.................go there by bus.

B. Answer the following questions.

MUST & HAVE TO / HAS TO 60

Page 67: Main Approach

1.We are tired. What must we do? ...........................................................................................................

2. Liz always forgets her books at home. What must she do? ...........................................................................................................

3.Who has to earn money in your family? ...........................................................................................................

4.What do the students have to do before the exams? ...........................................................................................................

5.Your teacher is giving the lesson. What must you do? ...........................................................................................................

6. It is raining heavily. What must you do? ...........................................................................................................

7.She is very fat. What mustn't she do? ...........................................................................................................

8.The students are lazy. What must they do? ...........................................................................................................

9.You forget your books. What must you do? ...........................................................................................................

10.You have got a lot of money. What must you do? ...........................................................................................................

Verb to be (present) Verb to be (past)am, isaretodaythis weektonightthis morningthis evening

waswereyesterdaylast weeklast nightyesterday morninglast evening

A. Complete the following sentences as in the examples.

a. I am at the party today, but I wasn't at the party yesterday.b. Keith is angry' this morning, but he wasn't angry yesterday morning.

1. It is very hot today, but.................................................................................... 2. There aren't a lot of people at the meeting tonight, but...................................3. Barbara isn't at home today, but......................................................................4. The Nortons are busy and tired tonight, but....................................................5. The weather is rainy this morning, but............................................................6. Timmy's room isn't untidy today, but...............................................................7. Mrs. Robinson's car is very clean this morning, but........................................8. William and Ann aren't good friends, but........................................................9. His father is a poor man, but.......................................................................... 10. It is Sunday. All the shops aren't open today, but..........................................

VERB TO BE (Past) 61

Page 68: Main Approach

B. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1.Where were you yesterday?2.Was the weather rainy yesterday?3.Were you and your family in Marmaris last summer?4.Was your father ill yesterday?5.Was your mother angry with you lastnight?6.Were there any visitors in your house yesterday?

C. Change the following sentences into past form.

1.Are the windows open or shut?2.Is there a library in your school?3.Who is absent today?4.Is the car very expensive?5.Hilda and Stanley are late this morning.

Look at the following pictures and match them with their definitions

VERB TO BE (Past) 62

Page 69: Main Approach

a. Add the milk slowly and stir. a. ........................................................b. Put some butter in the frying pan. b. ........................................................c. Stir the flour and salt in a bowl. c. ........................................................d. Cook over a high heat. d. ........................................................e. Mix with a whisk. e. ........................................................f. Put the pancake in the oven. f. ........................................................g. Put the mixture in the frying pen. g. ........................................................h. Make a hole in the middle of the mixture. h. ........................................................i. Toss it! i. ........................................................

B. Put them into correct order.

1. …………………………….. 2. ………………………….. 3. ………………….4. …………………………….. 5. ………………………….. 6. ………………….7. ……………………………. 8. …………………………. 9. ………………….

We use Simple Past Tense for actions in the past. In the simple past tense, we need the

THE SIMPLE PAST TENSE 63

Page 70: Main Approach

past form of the verbs. For a list of Irregular Verbs see the last pages of the book.

Time expressions: yesterday a month agoyesterday morning two years agoyesterday afternoon in 1976last week afterlast year Before

Affirmative formSubject + past form of the verb + complement.

Rose went to the supermarket.

Negative formSubject + didn't + verb + complement.

Rose didn't go to the supermarket.

Question formDid + subject + verb + complement?

Did Rose go to the supermarket?Negative Question Form Didn't + subject + verb + complement?

Didn't Rose go to the supermarket?

Some of the commonest Irregular verbs Some of the commonest Regular verbsPresent Past Present Past Present Past Present Pastbeat beat eat ate study studied work workedbegin began find found play played help helpedbreak broke give gave change changed miss missedbring brought go went follow followed brush brushedbuild built have had stay staved happen happenedbuy bought know knew clean cleaned watch watchedcatch caught make made invite invited want wantedcome came say said travel travelled live liveddo did see saw repair repaired enjoy enjoyeddrink drunk write wrote ask asked listen listened

A. Use the Simple Past Tense in the following sentences.

1.We stayed (stay) in an expensive hotel in Bodrum. It was (be) excellent.

2.Mr. Space ........................ (sell) his new car three months ago.

3.My parents ........................ (not help) me with my lesson.

4.Lynne and Ellie ........................ (study) their lessons yesterday afternoon.

5.The mechanic........................ (repair) my mother's car two days ago.

6.Yesterday Mrs. Turner and Mrs. Sweet ...............................(meet) at the party and

they ............................... (talk) about their old days.

THE SIMPLE PAST TENSE 64

Page 71: Main Approach

7.Charlie and Dave ....................... (be) good friends when they ....................... (be) at

school five years ago

8........................ the teacher....................... (ask) difficult questions in the exam?

9.We....................... (go) for the picnic last Sunday. It ....................... (be) rainy.

10...................................................... Tom....................... (borrow) some money from his

friend because he ....................... (want) to buy a magazine.

B. Rewrite the following sentences in Simple Past Tense

1.My father watches the news on TV every night.My father watched the news on TV last night.

2.Mrs. Yates doesn't go to work by bus. ......................................................................................................

3.The mechanic is going to repair our car next week. ......................................................................................................

4.When does Mr. White get up every morning? ......................................................................................................

5.Do they visit their uncle every month? ......................................................................................................

6.When are they going to leave for Samsun? ......................................................................................................

7.Ron can catch twenty fish in a day. ......................................................................................................

8.Where are they having their lunch? In the restaurant. ......................................................................................................

9.What must they do during the holiday? ......................................................................................................

10.........How are you getting to school? On foot.

C. Change the following sentences.

1.Hector liked the meals. (-) ..............................................

2.Kevin didn't set his alarm clock. (+) ..............................................

3.Did Alice have an accident last week? (+) ..............................................

4.They posted the postcard on Thursday. (-) ..............................................

5.Bob didn't understand the lesson. (+) ..............................................

6.Cathy and Caroline washed the towels. (?) ..............................................

7.We have some time to study. (-) ..............................................

8.Mrs. Hankinson gave them some homework. (-) ..............................................

9.Did Mr. Davis take his medicine? (+) ..............................................

10. Joseph heard a strange

noise. (?) ..............................................

Page 72: Main Approach

D. Ask questions for the underlined words.

1. The old man helped his wife in the kitchen yesterday. a b c d

e

f

a. ……………………………………………………………….?b. ……………………………………………………………….?c. ……………………………………………………………….?d. ……………………………………………………………….?e. ……………………………………………………………….?f. ……………………………………………………………….?

2. Patrick's father bought a new house last month. a b c

d e f

a. ……………………………………………………………….?b. ……………………………………………………………….?c. ……………………………………………………………….?d. ……………………………………………………………….?e. ……………………………………………………………….?f. ……………………………………………………………….?

E. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1.Where were you born? ..............................................2.How long ago were you born? ..............................................3.How long ago did you start learning English? ..............................................4.Did you watch TV last night? ..............................................5.Did you visit your neighbours last night? ..............................................6.How long ago did you start this school? ..............................................7.Where did you finish primary school? ..............................................8.How long ago did your parents marry? ..............................................9.Where did you spend your summer holiday last year? ..............................................10. What time did you go to bed last night? ..............................................11. Did you post a letter yesterday? ..............................................12. Did you visit a zoo last year?

..............................................

F. Change these sentences.1.Dennis is going to be at school at seven. (yesterday)

……………………………………………………………….2.The tourists are staying at the Efes Hotel. (last weekend)

……………………………………………………………….

THE SIMPLE PAST TENSE 65

Page 73: Main Approach

3.They never get up late. (? / last morning) ……………………………………………………………….

4.I’m helping my father repair the car now. (yesterday) ……………………………………………………………….

5.Mr. Webb can help Colin. (yesterday morning) ……………………………………………………………….

We use the past continuous tense to emphasize the continuity of an action in the past. We can see this tense in compound sentences with another verb in the simple past tense. We usually use when, while to join these sentences.

Time expressions: when while asjust as yesterdaylast year, last month two days ago

a. The telephone rang while we were watching TV.b. He was going home when the accident happened.c. Where were you going at four o 'clock yesterday afternoon?

Affirmative formSubject + was / were + verb (ing) + complement.

He was writing a letter last night.

Negative formSubject + wasn't / weren't + verb (ing) + complement.

He wasn't writing a letter last night.

Question formWas / were + subject + verb (ing) + complement?

Was he writing a letter last night?Negative Question Form Wasn't / weren't + subject + verb (ing) + complement?

Wasn't he writing a letter last night?

A. Fill in the blanks with the correct form of the verbs.

1. They were staying...... (stay) in Erdek at this time last summer.

2. She paid the bill while you........... (talk) to the waiter.

3. When Mr. Enfield got home last night, the telephone...........(ring).

4. ...........you........... (do) when I saw you in the Held?

5. While Herman........... (mend) his bicycle in the garden, his mother called him.

6. Why didn’t you listen to the teacher while she...........(try) to explain the lesson?

7. As I...........(talk) to her, I noticed that her lace was pale.

8. We........... (play) backgammon when my father came.

THE PAST CONTINUOUS TENSE 66

Page 74: Main Approach

9. Clara........... (tidy) her new room when her mother came back.

10. When Mrs. Hyde heard the explosion, she........... (get) ready to leave.

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

1. Jeff's sister was writing a letter to her pen-friend last night.

a. (Jeff's sister) Who was writing a letter to her pen-friend last night? b. (Jeff's) Whose sister was writing a letter to her pen-friend last night?c. (a letter) What was Jeff's sister writing to her pen-friend last night?d. (to her pen-friend) Who was Jeff's sister writing a letter last night?e. (last night) When was Jeff's sister writing a letter to her pen-friend?f. (was writing a letter to her pen-friend) What was Jeff's sister doing last

night?

2. Jean's brother was painting the walls yesterday.

a. (Jean's brother) .........................................................?b. (Jean's) .........................................................?c. (the walls) .........................................................?d. (yesterday) .........................................................?e. (was painting the walls) .........................................................?

C. Rewrite the following sentences, using the Past Continuous Tense.

1.The children are going to sleep in the afternoon.

The children were sleeping in the afternoon.

1.Can you solve the difficult

problems? .....................................................................................................................

.....

2.Where are you waiting for your

friends? ..........................................................................................................................

3.How many apples can the girls carry in their

baskets? .........................................................................................................................

.

4.The thieves run away when they sec the

police. ..........................................................................................................................

5.My parents have breakfast when I get

up. ..........................................................................................................................

6.The sun rises when Helen gets up in the

morning. .........................................................................................................................

THE PAST CONTINUOUS TENSE 67

Page 75: Main Approach

.

7. Is Mr. Dickson helping the poor

man? ..........................................................................................................................

8.Where did they play

volleyball? ......................................................................................................................

....

9.Her mother is going to make a cake for her

birthday. .........................................................................................................................

.

A. Rewrite the following sentences using when.

1. They were leaving the house. Then the plumber arrivedThey were leaving the house when the plumber arrived.

2. I saw them. They worked in the field. ............................................................................................................................

3. Max repaired his radio. His friends called Max. ............................................................................................................................

4. Garry came in. His mother cooked in the kitchen. ............................................................................................................................

5. I bought the tickets. Then the train came into the station. ............................................................................................................................

6. She saw him. He sang happily. ............................................................................................................................

7. The director came in. The students shouted. ............................................................................................................................

8. I read an exciting story. The police knocked at the door.

B. Rewrite the following sentences, using one of them (while, as, just as)

1. I watched TV. The lights went out. While I was watching TV, the lights went out.

2. I cut my face. I shaved. ............................................................................................................................

3. They bought petrol three times. They went to Edirne. ............................................................................................................................

4. The children played in the street. A big lorry hit one of them. ............................................................................................................................

WHEN & WHILE 68

Page 76: Main Approach

5. Tuana brought the tea. She dropped the tea glasses. ............................................................................................................................

6. Paul looked for his coins. He found a golden ring. ............................................................................................................................

7. It began to rain. The students drank tea at the cafe. ............................................................................................................................

8. Mr. Nolasco fell off the ladder. He painted the walls. ............................................................................................................................

9. We got ready. The telephone rang. ............................................................................................................................

10. I played chess with Angie. Someone knocked at the door. ............................................................................................................................

11. George had a shower. He heard a noise outside. ............................................................................................................................

12. The storm began. Sandy did her homework. ............................................................................................................................

THE LION AND THE MOUSE

A lion fell a sleep in his cave one afternoon. He ate a large dinner. A cheeky little mouse ran into the lion’s cave, he jumped on to the lion's nose and ran up to the top of his head. The lion woke up. He was very angry. He roared loudly, and caught the mouse in his paw. "How dare you wake me up." the lion roared. "I am going to kill you for that. "

The mouse was afraid. "Please, please let me go!" he cried. "I did not mean to wake you up. Don't kill me. Perhaps one day I can help you."

"What? said the lion. How can a tiny animal help the King of all the animals? The lion thought this was very funny. He laughed and let the mouse go free. "All right, mouse," he said. "Run away." The mouse slipped out of the lion's paw and scampered away.

The other day, some hunters spread a net in the forest to catch wild animals. The hunters caught the lion with their net. He struggled hard to get free." He rolled on the ground, but the net wound round and round him. Soon he could not move.

The mouse heard the lion roaring and growling. He ran to see what happened. "Lie still," he said to the lion. "I am going to set you free." The mouse had sharp little teeth. He worked very hard and began to chew through the net. Soon he made a small hole. The mouse

CONSOLIDATION (5) 69

Page 77: Main Approach

chewed hard. The small hole in the net became a big hole. The lion moved one paw. Then he stood up. That was the success of the little mouse.

The mouse said. "You laughed at me when I promised to help you. Now you can see that a little mouse can help a great lion!"

A. Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or (F) in the boxes.

1.The lion liked the little mouse very much at first. 1. 2.The little mouse promised to help the lion. 2. 3.The lion was very kind to the little mouse. 3. 4.The hunters wanted to catch the dangerous lion. 4. 5.One of the villagers rescued the lion. 5. 6.The little mouse rescued the King of the animals. 6. 7.We must respect everyone, not only the strong ones. 7.

B. Put the following sentences in the order in which they happened.

1. His shop was in front of his office.2. He asked Bill for a table.3. The funny man smiled.4. He only wanted a loaf of bread because he was hungry.5. He sat down and waited.6. Bill didn't sell the funny man a small table.7. Mr. Webb sold food in his shop.8. Then he showed Bill a picture of a table.9. A funny man came into the shop on Tuesday.

10. A young man worked in the shop too.

a. .......................... b. ............................... c. .........................d. .......................... e. .............................. f. ..........................g. .......................... h. .............................. i. ..........................j. ...........................

C. Fill in the blanks with suitable words below.

CONSOLIDATION 70

Page 78: Main Approach

dust, neighbour, score, frighten, salute, local, secret, prime minister, dangerous, communicate, ancient, head.

1...............................................Gullit and Van Basten......................goals and Milan beats Barcelona.2..........................................Does the darkness......................you? Yes, I don’t feel well in the dark.3..........................................On Mondays and Fridays the students......................the flag and sing the march.4..........................................I don't want you to tell it to anybody. It's a...................... .5..........................................Is lion a......................animal? Yes, it is. It gives harm.6..........................................Yeni Asır is a......................newspaper.7..........................................I hate to empty the......................Because it smells very bad.8..........................................We use telephone to......................each other.9..........................................There are a lot of......................ruins in Bergama.10.........................................Deborah wants to buy a......................of lettuce.11.........................................Helmut Kohl is the new......................of Germany.12.........................................Greece is a......................of Türkiye.

D. Put the verbs in brackets into the correct tense (Simple past or past continuous)

1. While Mr. Hunter...................... (look) at the shop window, he ...................... (see) a nice suit.

2. Mr. Baily...................... (dictate) while Mrs. Goldstein......................(type).

3. When Dr. Wood......................(arrive),the patient......................(sleep) like a child.4. As I ...................... (type) the letter. I...................... (notice) a lot of mistakes.5. Mrs. Randal...................... (cook) lunch when the visitors......................(come)6. Tommy...................... (not listen) to us just as he...................... (study) Physics.7. The bus...................... (crash) while the driver...................... (talk) to the passenger.8. I...................... (get) an important message and...................... (leave) home

immediately.9. We...................... (play) tennis while they...................... (study).10. Most of the children...(not like) the birthday party because there...................... (not

be) music to dance.11. Sue...................... (plan) to go to the university when she...................... (finish)

school.12. Mark...................... (run) when I...................... (see) him.13. Mrs. Harris...................... (begin) to write the invitations when her

husband...................... (see) that she...................... (write), "party: 6:30 p.m."14. Last Wednesday while David...................... (walk) home, he...................... (meet) a

big black. 15. A lot of guests...................... (come) and they all...................... (have) a good time.

CONSOLIDATION 71

Page 79: Main Approach
Page 80: Main Approach

A. Rewrite the following sentences by using so and because

1. She has to stay in bed. She is very ill.

a. She is very ill, so she has to stay in bed.

b. She has to stay in bed because she is very ill.

2. It's hot outside. Julie is wearing thin clothes.

a. Julie is wearing thin clothes because it is hot outside.

b. It is hot outside, so Julie is wearing thin clothes.

3. It is raining very heavily. We can't go to the

picnic. ..........................................................................................................................

..

4. Mr. Taylor is going to buy a present for his wife. Tomorrow is his wife's

birthday. ......................................................................................................................

......

5. Mrs. Habbard is cooking in the kitchen. She can't answer the

telephone. ...................................................................................................................

.........

6. Ronald is very happy. His father bought him a new

computer. ....................................................................................................................

........

7. Their teacher is assigned to another school. The students are

crying. ..........................................................................................................................

..

8. He won the match. Audience are cheering for the

boxer. ..........................................................................................................................

..

9. They are going to visit Stella. She passed the university entrance

exam. ..........................................................................................................................

..

10. Mr. Watson is very sorry. His wife died last

week. ...........................................................................................................................

.

B. Fill in the blanks with so or because.

1. I am very busy this week....................I can't help them with their lessons.

2. We can't go for a picnic....................our parents don't let us.

SO & BECAUSE 72

Page 81: Main Approach

3. Jessica has got an exam tomorrow....................she can't join the meeting.

4. We can't buy that car....................it is very expensive.

5. Burt has sense of humour....................he is very popular at school.

6. Miss Nightingale has got headache....................I am going to give her some pills.

7. Walter isn't eating the cake....................he is on a diet.

8. The weather is very nice....................we needn't take our umbrellas.

9. Emma's mother is very angry today....................she is going to stay at home.

10. I want to read that book....................it looks quite interesting.

THE COMPARATIVE FORM OF ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS

We make up the comparative form of one-syllable adjectives and adverbs by adding –er. We compare two things in comparisons.

Comparative Comparative Comparativeshort shorter thin thinner big biggerwide wider narrow narrower cheap cheaperwarm warmer cool cooler fast fasterlucky luckier easy easier pretty prettiertrue truer thick thicker false falser

We use more to make up the comparative form of adjectives and adverbs that have three or more syllables.

Comparative Comparativebeautiful more beautiful expensive less expensivefamous more famous comfortable more comfortableimportant more important intelligent more intelligentdelicious more delicious hardworking less hardworking

Some adjectives and adverbs have irregular comparative forms.

Comparative Comparative Comparativegood better bad worse little less (fewer)well better badly worse handsome more handsome (handsomer)far farther/further (much-many) moreold older-elder

Fill in the blanks, using the adjectives in brackets.

1. Konya................................................Niğde.(large)

2. Mercedes.................................................Lada Samara. (expensive)

3. Detective stories...........................love stories. (interesting)

4. German....................................................English. (difficult)

5. A lion................................................. a tiger. (strong)

COMPARISONS 73

Page 82: Main Approach

6. Are you.....................................your friends? (hardworking)

7. Is Maria.................................................Andy? (careful)

8. Is Şanlıurfa.................................................Ankara? (hot)

9. Rahmi Koç.....................................Sakıp Sabancı. (rich)

10. Tarkan........................................Rafet El Roman. (famous)

11. Science.................................................maths. (difficult)

12. Mr.Murphy.......................................Mrs. Hopkins. (tolerant)

13. Is Shirley’s homework.............Nathalie’s homework? (good)

14. Nick’s marks...........................Alexander's marks (bad)

This pattern shows equality of comparison. We can use as.................as in the all forms but so.................as is only used in negative sentence.

Martin is hardworking. Rosemary is hardworking, too. Martin is as hardworking as Rosemary. Başar is rich but Barış isn't rich.Barış isn't so (as) rich as Başar.

A. Complete the following sentences as in the examples.

1. Karen is clever. Gloria is as clever as Karen.2. A bracelet is expensive. A ring isn't so / as expensive as a bracelet.3. An apple is sweeter than a lemon. A lemon isn't.........................................................4. Horror films are very exciting. Science Fiction films are..............................................5. My bag is heavy. Nancy's bag isn't..............................................................................6. Ronaldo is a famous footballer. Baliç is......................................................................7. Mercedes is expensive. Tempra isn't..........................................................................8. An elephant is strong. A camel isn't............................................................................9. A dog is more intelligent than a donkey. A donkey isn't..............................................

10. December isn't longer than September. September isn't

B. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1.............................................................................................................What is as strong as a

tiger? ...........................................................

COMPARISONS (AS ……….. AS) 74

as + adjective + as

Page 83: Main Approach

2.............................................................................................................Which car is as

expensive as Megane? ...........................................................

3.............................................................................................................What is as frightening

as a fire? ...........................................................

4.............................................................................................................Who is not as famous

as Brad Pitt? ...........................................................

5.............................................................................................................Who is as tall as

you? ...........................................................

6.............................................................................................................Which city is not so

famous as Paris? ...........................................................

7.............................................................................................................Who is as thin as

you? ...........................................................

8.............................................................................................................What is as heavy as a

stone? ...........................................................

9.............................................................................................................Which town is as old as

Ephesus? ...........................................................

10.............................................................................................................What is not so heavy

as an elephant? ...........................................................

11.............................................................................................................Who is as famous as

Ricky Martin? ...........................................................

12.............................................................................................................Who is as rich as the

Koç family? ...........................................................

13.............................................................................................................Which car is as popular

as Mercedes? ...........................................................

14.............................................................................................................Which city is as

crowded as Adana? ...........................................................

15.............................................................................................................Which town is as big as

Bergama? ...........................................................

We make up the superlative form of one or some two syllable adjectives and adverbs by adding -est .We compare three things or more things in superlatives.

Superlative Superlativehot the hottest clean the cleanestnice the nicest heavy the heaviesteasy the easiest old the oldesthigh the highest low the lowesthappy the happiest big the biggesttrue the truest false the falsest

SUPERLATIVES 75

Page 84: Main Approach

We use the most or the least to make up the superlative form of adjectives and adverbs that have two or more syllables.

Superlative Superlativedangerous the most dangerous expensive the least expensivedifficult the most difficult interesting the most interestingbeautiful the least beautiful handsome the most handsome

Some adjectives and adverbs have irregular superlative forms.

Positive Superlative Positive Superlative Positive Suverlativegood the best bad the worst little the leastwell the best badly the worst handsome the handsomestlittle the least more the most far the farthest/old the oldest/ the furthest

eldest

Complete the following sentences as in the examples.

1. Ankara and Eskişehir are crowded, but İstanbul is the most crowded of all.

2.Wendy and Carol aren't punctual, but Ethel is the least punctual of all.

3.Silver and gold are expensive, but brilliant.............................................................

4.Yeni Karamürsel and Yeni Konak are expensive, but Beymen..............................

5.Hakan and Sergen are famous, but Okocha..........................................................

6.My mother and my aunt are old, but my father.......................................................

7.Ankara and Afyon are cold in winter, but Erzurum..................................................

8.Rick and Paul are fat, but Alvin...............................................................................

9.Mary and Sally's jobs are difficult, but Helen's job..................................................

10. Sharon and Rachel are tolerant, but Deborah.......................................................

11. Vincent and Tom aren't hardworking, but Melvin...................................................

12. Stan and Eric aren't good players, but Ernest.......................................................

13. Gordon and Mike aren't popular students, but Jack..............................................

14. The roast-meat and the pie weren't delicious, but the soup..................................

15. Cows and sheep aren't dangerous animals, but rabbits........................................

A. Fill in the blanks with the correct form of adjectives.

1. A sheep isn't strong. A cow is strong. A lion is strong too.(strong)a. A lion……………….............................................................................a cow.b. A cow……………….............................................................................lion.c. A cow……………….............................................................................a sheep.d. A sheep……………….............................................................................a lion.e. A lion……………….............................................................................of all.f. A sheep……………….............................................................................of all.

COMPARATIVE & SUPERLATIVE 76

Page 85: Main Approach

2. In English, Miriam got 3, Jeremy got 5, Warren got 1. (hardworking)

a. Miriam………………....................................................................Jeremy.

b. Jeremy………………....................................................................Warren.

c. Warren………………....................................................................Miriam.

d. Jeremy………………....................................................................Miriam.

e. Jeremy………………....................................................................of all.

f. Warren………………....................................................................of all.

3. Herbert's car is a Volkswagen. Albert's car is a Tempra. Barry's car is a Jaquar.(expensive)

a. Albert's car………………....................................................................Herbert's car.

b. Herbert's car……………….................................................................Albert's car.

c. Barry's car………………....................................................................Albert's car.

d. Albert's car………………....................................................................Barry's car.

e. Barry's car………………....................................................................of all.f. Herbert's car……………….................................................................... of all.

B. Fill in the blanks with the correct form of the adjectives.

1. This problem.............................one in the book. (difficult)2. Trains.............................buses. (dangerous)3. The weather in Diyarbakır.............................the weather in Adana. (dry)4. We think Chinese.............................language in the world. (difficult)5. A silver necklace.............................a golden necklace. (valuable)6. Izmir.............................Afyon. (crowded)7. My job.............................my friend's job. (popular)8. Lewis is very sorry. He feels.............................he was yesterday. (bad)9. Which one is.............................? Health. (important)

10...................................................Which one is.............................? Cheetah or tiger? (fast)11...................................................I think your house is.............................our house. (large)12...................................................Holland is.............................Germany. (small)13...................................................Is Vincent.............................his friends? (intelligent)14...................................................Today.............................day for me. (busy)15...................................................There is only one car left. It is..................and..................(expensive, attractive)

C. Combine the following sentences.

1. Peter has three brothers. John has two brothers.

Peter.............................................................................................................

2. Ann has five Dollars. Betty has two Dollars.

Betty .............................................................................................................

3. Her house has ten windows. His house has seven windows.

Her house.....................................................................................................

COMPARATIVE & SUPERLATIVE 77

Page 86: Main Approach

4. You have a lot of books. I don't have many books.

You...............................................................................................................

5. My sister bought three ice cream cones. My brother bought two ice cream cones.

My sister.............................................................................................................

6. January has 31 days. February has 28 days.

February.............................................................................................................

7. Milan scored 98 goals. Ajax scored 107 goals.

Ajax....................................................................................................................

8. Bill drank a lot of coffee after lunch. Sally didn't drink much coffee.

Sally....................................................................................................................

9. She lost three pairs of gloves last winter. I lost a pair of gloves last winter.

She.....................................................................................................................

10. Mrs. Brown works ten hours a day. Mrs. Smith works eight hours a day.

Mrs. Brown.............................................................................................................

D. Answer the following questions.

1. Which one is more comfortable? A bus or a train? .............................................................................................................

2. Is your English better than your school friends? .............................................................................................................

3. Which one is the highest mountain in Türkiye? .............................................................................................................

4. Which one is the longest river in Türkiye? .............................................................................................................

5. Which one is the most difficult lesson? .............................................................................................................

6. Which one is the highest mountain in the world? .............................................................................................................

7. Which one is more expensive? A golden bracelet or a silver bracelet? .............................................................................................................

We use somebody (someone) - something and somewhere in affirmative sentences. We use them in interrogative sentences if we expect an affirmative answer.

I saw somebody at the gate. There is something under the bed. She lost her purse somewhere.

SOME / ANY / NO & EVERY (Compound Forms) 78

Somebody (someone) - something - somewhere

Page 87: Main Approach

We use anybody (anyone) - anything and anywhere in negative and interrogative sentences.

a. Is there anybody in the library? No, there isn't anybody in the library.b. Is there anything in the bag? No, there isn't anything in the bag.c. Did she visit anywhere yesterday? No, she didn't visit anywhere yesterday.

A. Supply somebody, something, somewhere, anybody, anything, someone, nothing, anywhere, where necessary.

1. They didn't see...............in the office.2. Mr. Hammer went...............exciting last night.3. I didn't see...............under the door-mat.4. There isn't...............in the schoolyard.5. Mr. Thompson doesn't know...............about the accident.6. Did you see them...............last weekend? 7. Did...............give Mr. Hobbs on his birthday?8. Where is my new calculator? ...............took it from your bag.9. Who did you give money two hours ago? I didn't give...............because I haven't got

any money.10. There is...............in the small suitcase.11. Mrs. Poe can't find her keys............... .12. They hid their jewellery...............here.13. Can I tell you...............?14. Mrs. Havisham was very hungry. She ate............... .15. The box isn't there. Was there...............in the garden?16. Look! There is...............in the living room. Call the police!17. I was very thirsty, so I wanted to go...............to drink...............cold.18. Diana heard a noise in the kitchen. She thinks...............was broken by............... .19. I didn't lose my wallet............... . A thief stoic it.20. Ray didn't eat...............until seven o'clock

Nobody (no one) - nothing and nowhere are negative words. We can’t use any other negative word such as not / never in the same sentence.

There is nobody in the room. There is nothing in the basket. We went nowhere last week.

anybody ( anyone) - anything - anywhere

SOME / ANY / NO & EVERY (Compound Forms) 79

Nobody (no one) - nothing - anywhere

everybody (everyone) - everything - everywhere

Page 88: Main Approach

Every body (everyone) - everything and everywhere are singular words that we use both in affirmative, negative and interrogative sentences.

Everybody in the library was reading books.We bought everything we needed for the picnic.Mrs. Franklin looked everywhere, but she couldn't find her ring.I studied very well. I know everything about this lesson.

B. Supply nobody, nothing, nowhere, everybody, everything, or everywhere.

1. .......................... came to visit me last night.

2. .......................... in the factory was very busy and tired.

3. Go away! She wants..........................to do with you.

4. ..........................knows him better than his father.

5. I would give..........................to own a Ferrari.

6. Mrs. Blake was very unhappy. She ate.......................... .

7. Polly didn't come home so Mr. Jaggers looked for her.......................... .

8. Rock stayed at home. He went..........................last night.

9. Science is very difficult..........................is afraid of a science exam in our class.

10. Did Malcolm search..........................to find his gun?

11. I'm sure..........................found the film very exciting.

12. We phoned.........................., because our telephone was out of order.

13. Charlotte knows..........................in her street.

14. Emily can't stand Arnold. He always disagrees with..........................she says.

15. Mr. Marsh and I did..........................we could do to help Mr. Allison.

16. Burt and Hillary are very popular students. ..........................likes them at school.

17. Where is she going? ..........................

18. What did you have for lunch? ..........................

19. Where are you going? .......................... . I am going to wash the dishes.

20. What did Diana do? She did.......................... . She is still sleeping.

We use too before an adjective and to infinitive after the adjective. Too means a negative result.

a. That car is very expensive. I can’t buy it.That car is too expensive to buy.

b. The suitcase is very heavy. She can't carry it.The suitcase is too heavy to carry.

A. Combine the following sentences using too.

1. It's very late. They can't catch the school

TOO & ENOUGH 80

Page 89: Main Approach

bus ............................................................................................................

2. Mr. Rochester is very busy. He can't help

you. ............................................................................................................

3. Mrs. Duncan is very old. She can't drive a

car. ............................................................................................................

4. They didn't eat the meal. It was

salty. ............................................................................................................

5. Nobody could move the refrigerator. It was very

heavy. ............................................................................................................

We use enough after the adjectives and adverbs, followed by to infinitive.

a. The Rochesters are rich. They can buy a Maserati.The Rochesters are rich enough to buy a Maserati.

b. The dictionary is very big. I can't put it in my bag.The dictionary isn't small enough to put in my bag.

B. Combine the following sentences using enough to.

1. Don't sit on that chair. It is not very strong. ............................................................................................................

2. This problem is very difficult. The students can't understand it. ............................................................................................................

3. The film wasn't very interesting. We couldn’t watch it. ............................................................................................................

4. Tom isn't strong. He can't beat you. ............................................................................................................

5. This sofa is comfortable. You can rest on it. ............................................................................................................

We use The Present Perfect Tense to describe an action that took place at some indefinite time in the past and has has a connection with the present time. We also use the Present Perfect Tense to describe action that began in the past and has continued up to the present time.

We make up The Present Perfect Tense with have/has and the Past Participle Form of the main verb.

a. I have visited my grandfather.b. Has she posted the letter?

Time expressions: for ages lately

THE PRESENT PERFECT TENSE 81

Page 90: Main Approach

recently up to nowalready this morningyet this afternoonsince so farfor ever sinceever justnever

Affirmative formSubject + have / has + verb3 (past participle)

She has lost her dictionary.

Negative formSubject + haven't / hasn't + verb3 + complement.

She hasn’t lost her dictionary.

Question formHave / has +subject + verb3 + complement?

Has she lost her dictionary?Negative Question Form Haven’t / hasn’t +subject + verb3 + complement?

Hasn’t she lost her dictionary?

Here are the past participle forms of some irregular verbs. Learn them by heart.

a. We have bought an old car.b. She hasn't watched the new soap opera.

A. Complete the following sentences using, the Present Perfect Tense form of the verbs in bracket.

1. My friend hasn’t started (not start) his work yet.

2. I...................................(just/hear) that you are going to buy a new house.

3. I am afraid we...................................(not see) them this morning.

Present Past Past Participlebegin began begunbreak broke brokenbring brought broughtbuy bought boughtcatch caught caughtdo did doneeat ate eatenknow knew known

^make made made see saw seensell sold soldwrite wrote written

HAVE HASI HeWe SheYou ItThey TomThe boys HelenThe men SamThe girls Susan

THE PRESENT PERFECT TENSE 82

Page 91: Main Approach

4. They...................................(already/build) a bridge next to our school.

5. Mr. Glover................................... (never/break) his arm. He doesn't know what it is.

6. Recently I...................................(be) so busy that I can't find time to go to the cinema.

7. Sahra................................... (read) Oliver Twist twice.

8. It ...................................(rain) a lot this winter.

9. Mrs. Duncan................................... (cook) delicious food for lunch.

10. We................................... (not be) to Greece before.

11. .....................you.........................(notice) any changes in her?

12. The postman................................... (not bring) the letters yet.

13. They................................... (not be) to Denizli before.

14. She................................... (not eat) anything since she started to work.

15. ...................they..................(visit) Urla this summer?

B. Rewrite the following sentences in Present Perfect Tense.

1. Somebody injured the dog's leg. ..............................................................................................................

2. Do they choose him at the meeting? ..............................................................................................................

3. A mason is building the wall. ..............................................................................................................

4. The girl isn't going to feed the chickens. ..............................................................................................................

5. Will Mary hold a reception in my honour? ..............................................................................................................

6. The earthquake did a lot of damage in Japan. ..............................................................................................................

7. The farmers were planting potatoes. ..............................................................................................................

8. The holiday begins in June. ..............................................................................................................

9. Why did you buy the expensive coat? ..............................................................................................................

10. They can't come with us. ..............................................................................................................

11. The man must persuade his son. ..............................................................................................................

12. How do you decide to get out? ..............................................................................................................

FOR: We use FOR to show a period of time up to now.Peter has studied English for two months. Robin hasn't come to school for two days.

FOR & SINCE 83

Page 92: Main Approach

SINCE: We use SINCE to show that the action is from a definite point or period in the past up to now.They haven't seen him since his birthday. They haven't played football since June

Complete the following sentences, using for or since.

1. We have lived in Izmir...................1987.2. He has become very nervous...................he quit smoking.3. Fred's father hasn't given him any money...................two weeks.4. This cat hasn't had any milk...................5 o'clock.5. Malcolm has stayed at that hotel ...................three days.6. Mr. Cobb hasn't invited us to dinner...................May.7. I haven't received a letter from Mr. Blake...................some time.8. My car hasn't given me any trouble...................four months.9. Mrs. Harper hasn't done any shopping...................she moved into her new house.10. We haven't had any tea...................three o'clock.11. The postman hasn't delivered any mail...................two weeks.12. Albert has done a lot of work...................he joined us.13. I haven't heard from my family...................months.14. It hasn't snowed in Çandarlı...................1981.15. Nobody has telephoned us...................this morning.16. The dog hasn't had any food...................3 o'clock.17. The company has employed 50 men...................last month.18. That old building has stood on that corner...................hundreds of years.19. We have learned a lot of new words...................we started this course.20. The guests have talked...................more than two hours.21. Mrs. Bliss has been ill...................several weeks.22. Rolex watches have been very famous...................many years.23. Mr. Hill hasn't spoken to me...................more than a month.24. They have waited at the bus-stop...................an hour.25. His wife hasn't watered the flowers...................the last week.26. Gordon hasn't visited his aunt...................he was a boy.27. Ralph and Ethel have been friends...................1977.28. We haven't ridden our bikes...................last weekend.29. You have drunk cups of tea...................you sat there.30. Nobody has written to me...................the last summer.

We often use ever, never, just, already, and yet with the present perfect tense. We use ever interrogative sentences:

a. Have you ever been to the United States?b. Have you ever travelled by plane? c. Have you ever had an accident?

EVER & NEVER & JUST & ALREADY & YET 84

Page 93: Main Approach

We use never in affirmative sentences: but the meaning is negative.

a. I have never broken my arm.b. My wife has never been to Istanbul.c. My daughters have never gone to Çanakkale.

We use just to express a recently completed action.

a. The cat has just eaten the fish.b. The visitors have just come in.c. My hair isn't untidy. I have just brushed my hair.

We use already to express that something has happened sooner than expected.

a. Don't forget to bring your dictionary!Oh, I have already brought it

b. The girls are going to pack their suitcases, aren't they?No, they aren't. They have already packed them.

c. Is Adam going to buy a new ball? No, he isn't. He has already bought it

We use yet in interrogative and negative sentences and it suggests a time later than expected.

a. Have you done your homework?No, I haven't done it yet

b. Has your mother seen your report?No, she hasn't seen it yet

c. Have the students answered the questions?No, they haven 't answered them yet

Fill in the blanks using ever, never, just, already and yet

1. Have you ever watched a basketball match? (-)

2. ...........................................? (+) Yes, I have been to Rio.

3. Do you hear the noise? The plane has.............................landed.

4. Haven't Mr. Star and Mr. King come to the party.............................?

5. Open the windows, Gerald. Oh, I have.............................opened them.

6. Maggie's sister has...........................returned home. She is very happy now.

7. Have you called your friends? No, I haven't called them.................................. .

Used to expresses something that happened regularly in the past, but isn't happening at the moment. It only exists in the past. It has no present form.

a. I used to get up early when I was a student.b. I used to play chess, but now I am too lazy.

USED TO & BE USED TO & GET USED TO 85

Page 94: Main Approach

c. They used to live in a small village, but now they live in Lyon.

A. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1.How did you use to study when you were at prep class? .........................................................................................................................

2.What do you think your father used to do when he was your age? .........................................................................................................................

3.Did you use to have long hair when you were at the primary school? .........................................................................................................................

4.Did you use to suck your thumb when you were eight years old? .........................................................................................................................

5.Did you use to eat a lot of sweets when you were a child? .........................................................................................................................

6.Which games did you use to play when you were a child? .........................................................................................................................

Used means accustomed. We use used after be, become or get in any tense and to + noun/pronoun or verb(ing)

a. Teachers are used to noise.b. They are used to playing football everyday.c. We got used to working in the field.d. Mr. Forest is used to working in a dark office.

B. Look at the examples and do the same.

1. She is used to swimming everyday. (swim)2. Are you used to climbing mountains? (climb)

3. We aren't used to .......................................... (eat)4. Mr. palmer is used to .......................................... (drink)5. ls Edmund used to ..........................................? (ride)6. Did they get used to ..........................................? (get up)7. It is not easy to get used to ...............................(the warm climate)8. Mrs Forest is used to .......................................... (knit)9. My daughter isn’t used to .......................................... (come)10. Did you get used to ..........................................? (work)

We use the Simple Future Tense when we decide to do something at the time of speaking. Will is used for all persons. Shall is generally used for offers and suggestions.

Time expressions: tomorrownext week, next month, next year

THE SIMPLE FUTURE TENSE 86

Page 95: Main Approach

latersoonagainin an hour, in two weeks, in three months etc.

Affirmative formSubject + will + verb + complement.

He will make a speech.

Negative formSubject + won't + verb + complement.

He won't make a speech.

Question formWill + subject + verb + complement?

Will he make a speech?Negative Question Form Won't + subject + verb + complement?

Won't he make a speech?

A. Complete the following sentences, using the Simple Future Tense form of the verbs in brackets.

1. The police will question (question) several people in connection with the crime.

2. Bill Clinton.....................(make) a speech on TV tonight.

3. Eveline..................... (stay) there until she learns the truth.

4. We..................... (not fly) to Bonn the day after tomorrow.

5. someone..................... (meet) the tourists at the airport?

6. He isn't ill. He..................... (not take) any medicine.

7. Mr. Webb..................... (visit) us before he leaves Izmir.

8. Christopher..................... (not open) an account at the bank tomorrow.

9. The next issue of Tempo..................... (not come) out the day after tomorrow.

10. I..................... (not change) my mind about leaving.

11. Mr. Long..................... (not take) any Turkish exams this week.

12. Mert is very happy because he..................... (spend) two weeks in Gümüldür.

DESERT MEALS.

CONSOLIDATION ( 6 ) 87

Page 96: Main Approach

When desert families have guests, they often serve sheep or lamb that has been roasted over an open fire. On ordinary days, desert cooks boil the meat of a sheep, a lamb, or a chicken. Chickpeas and diced vegetables such as carrots, onions, and beans go into the same pot. Cooks also add pepper and other spices. A desert family eats a cereal called couscous too. It is usually served in a large bowl with the meat and vegetables

Camel cheese and camel butter are also popular foods Camel cheese is made from camel's milk. But camel butter isn't. Camel butter is a fat from the camel's hump. People smear it on certain foods. Or else they dip their fingers in it and eat it plain.

Desert people like to drink sweet tea with their meals. But sometimes they drink goat's milk or camel's milk.

A. Read the text and then write true (T) or false (F) for the following.

1. Desert families never have guests. 1. 2. Cats always land on their feet. 2. 3. Couscous is a kind of meat. 3. 4. Camel butter and camel cheese are popular. 4. 5. Camel butter is made of camel's milk. 5. 6. Desert people sometimes drink camel's milk. 6.

DO CATS REALLY HA VE NINE LIVES?

No, cats don't have nine lives. But they seem to because they often live through dangers that might kill another kind of animal. For example, cats can walk on a very narrow ledge of balance. If they fall or jump from a fairly high place, they almost always land on their feet, lightly and unharmed. Cats also escape easily from an enemy because they can move quickly.

WHY DO CAT'S EYES SHINE AT NIGHT?

A cat’s eyes shine because they reflect light. Even in the darkest night, there is usually some stray light from a street lamp or the headlights of a car. A cat's eyes reflect this light because they haw a special coating on them. The coating helps the cat see in the dark, and also makes the cat's eyes shine.

House cats are not the only cats with eyes that reflect light. Jaguars, lions, tigers, cougars, leopards, and all other cats have eyes that shine at night.

WHAT IS THE WoRLD’S FASTEST ANIMAL

The fastest mammal is a wild cat called the CHEETAH. It can run at more than 60 miles an hour, and sometimes as fast as 70 miles an hour. But the cheetah can keep up this speed for only short distance. Then it slows down.

CONSOLIDATION 88

Page 97: Main Approach

B. Write true (T) or false (F) for the following sentences.

1. Cats have eight lives. 1.

2. Cats can jump from a fairly high place. 2.

3. Cats have a normal sense of balance. 3.

4. Cats' eyes reflect light. 4.

5. A cheetah can keep up its speed for a long distance. 5.

6. Lions are faster than cheetahs. 6.

7. Cheetahs are wild cats. 7.

C. Fill in the blanks with suitable words below.convenient, burglar, shower, hole, wear, absent, intelligent, secret agents, calculator, admission, president, mail.

1. Mark is busy now. He can't come because he is in the.....................

2. Is there a.....................place to park my car? Yes, you can park here.

3. They can answer all the questions. They are.....................students.

4. Rebecca can't wear her dress because there is a.....................in it.

5. Have you got a.....................? I'm doing my mathematics homework.

6. Why is Belinda.....................? Because she is ill and home in bed.

7. Who is the.....................of America? Bill Clinton is.

8. What is the...............for the cinema?

9. The girls...........blue shirts with their skirts in their school.

10............................The.....................are looking for the important petition in the

briefcase.

11............................Mr. and Mrs. Smart aren't at home. The................is taking all their

money in the sale.

12............................Andrew won't.....................the letters today.

D. Put the following sentences in the order in which they happened.

1. Both the daughters are married.

2. Mr. Evans sat and began to talk about his third granddaughter.

3. There were no empty places in the train.

4. Mr. and Mrs. Evans had two granddaughters.

5. Soon Mr. and Mrs. Evans had a granddaughter.

6. Then one of their daughters had another baby.

7. There was an old man beside one empty place.

CONSOLIDATION (Situations for improvisation) 89

Page 98: Main Approach

8. Mr. Evans wanted to see his third granddaughter.

9. They were very happy.

10. He got into a train.

E. Situations for improvisation.1. You are in a restaurant. You have just had a good dinner. The waiter is waiting for

you to pay the bill. You look for your wallet and find that you have left it at home. .............................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................. ..............................................................................................................................

2. One day you get up early and go downstairs. There, to your surprise, there is a stranger sleeping on the sofa. You wake your mother up and ask her who the stranger is. .............................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................. ..............................................................................................................................

3. It is midnight. You are walking home. Suddenly you see a shadow in front of you. You hear a voice telling you to stop. .............................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................. ..............................................................................................................................

4. You are one of the first tourists on the moon. You are sending a message back to someone on earth. .............................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................. ..............................................................................................................................

5. You are a government official. A journalist interviews you, asking you your opinions on world affairs. .............................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................. ..............................................................................................................................

6. You and your wife are returning home from a movie. You suddenly discover that neither of you has the house key. .............................................................................................................................. .............................................................................................................................. ..............................................................................................................................

E. WILL or BE GOING TO?

WILL: can be used for intensions hadn't planned before. And also for believes, expects, fears and hopes.

BE GOING TO: can be used for the intensions which planned before.

GENDER OF NOUNS

CONSOLIDATION 90

Page 99: Main Approach

F. The feminines of some nouns are formed in the following ways:a. by adding -ess: host – hostessb. If the masculine ends in -er or -or the -er or -or is dropped before

adding –ress: tiger - tigressactor - actress

c. Some changes are made before adding -ess :Duke duchessmaster mistress

Study how the following nouns are changed in their feminine.

aMasculine Feminine

bMasculine Feminine

cMasculine Feminine

lion lioness tiger tigress duke duchesshost hostess waiter waitress negro negresspriest priestess hunter huntress emperor empressbaron baroness founder foundress abbot abbessgiant giantess tempter temptress marquis marchionessauthor authoress traitor traitress master mistressJew Jewess actor actress prince princesssteward stewardessheir heiress

Some Exceptionsexecutor executrixtestator testatrixhero heroineczar czarinasultan sultana

G. Rewrite the following sentences.

1. I had a bath. Someone telephoned. (while)While I was having a bath, someone telephoned

2. Tom fell down. He looked at his watch. (while)Tom fell down while he was looking at his watch.

3. The baby slept. Robert turned off the lights. (while) ............................................................................................................................

4. Mary broke the big plate. She washed up. (while) ............................................................................................................................

5. The box is very heavy. The old man can't lift it. (too) ............................................................................................................................

6. The last time he wrote a letter was in 1987. (since) ............................................................................................................................

7. Brian has more friends than Sam. (as...............as) ............................................................................................................................

8. Özenç's mother tried to get sleep. The telephone rang. (while) ............................................................................................................................

9. The students quarreled. The teacher entered the class. (while) ............................................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 91

Page 100: Main Approach

10. Simon watched TV. His mother cooked the meal. (just as) ............................................................................................................................

11. He has drunk more milk than me. (as.................as) ............................................................................................................................

12. The last time she went to the beach was in August. (since) ............................................................................................................................

13. Prep A has more students then Prep B. (as..........as) ............................................................................................................................

14. The last time you brought me a present was two years ago. (for) ............................................................................................................................

15. He hasn't had a haircut for three months. (ago) ............................................................................................................................

16. They haven't seen him since he started university. (Simple Past Tense) ............................................................................................................................

17. They spoke ten days ago and they never spoke on the phone again. (for) ............................................................................................................................

18. They haven't been to a busier city than Tokyo. (superlative) ............................................................................................................................

19. Jennifer has a bike but she can't ride it because she is three years old. (enough to) ............................................................................................................................

20. Before they bought their house, they lived in an apartment. (used to) ............................................................................................................................

21. Susan gives correct answers to the questions in the exams. (adverb) ............................................................................................................................

22. Cesur has more toys than Mert. (comparative) ............................................................................................................................

23. I have never seen a more beautiful girl. (superlative) ............................................................................................................................

24. Richard gets 5 in the exams. Michael gets 3 in the exams. (comparative) ............................................................................................................................

25. It's very hot. I'm going to open the windows. (Simple Future Tense) ............................................................................................................................

26. Nobody is stronger than George in this town. (superlative) ............................................................................................................................

27. He goes to zoo every Sunday. (Simple Past) ............................................................................................................................

28. I had a lot of money to afford the concert but I preferred to stay at home. (although) ............................................................................................................................

29. Mrs Smith has drunk for an hour. (Simple Past Tense) ............................................................................................................................

30. The question is difficult. He can't understand it. (too) ............................................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 92

Page 101: Main Approach

H. Put the verbs into the correct tense.

1. The bell (1)..........................(already/ring) and the teacher (2) .......................... (wait) for the students now. The teacher (3) ..........................(hand in) their papers. The students (4) ..........................(not finish) yet.

2. Miss Liu is from Japan. She (5) .......................... (come) here six months ago. She (6) .......................... (attend) several English courses since she (7) .......................... (arrive). She (8) ..........................(learn) a lot but she (9) .......................... (still/make) a lot of mistakes. She (10) ..........................(decide) to stay in England for six more months, so she.......................... (11) (have) more chance to practice the language. Miss Liu.......................... (12) (live) with an English family. Her roommate, Miss Fernandez.......................... (13) (be) a Spaniard. They.......................... (14) (have) a holiday next week. They.......................... (15) (go) to Scotland to see the historical places. They.......................... (16) (already/ buy) their bus tickets, and .......................... (17)(make) hotel reservations. Miss Fernandez.......................... (18) (borrow) a book about Scotland from the library last week.

I. Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions if necessary.

1.There are three shops (1) ..........................the middle. There is a baker's, which is (2) ..........................an antique shop and a toy shop. The toy shop is (3) .......................... the right. There is a phone box (4) ..........................the left (5) ..........................the corner of the street. A car is coming (6) ..........................the corner. There is also a car park (7) ..........................the baker's. A window cleaner is climbing (8) .......................... a ladder (9) ..........................the window (10) ..........................the toy shop. He has got a bucket (11) ..........................his hand. There is a man in the antique shop looking (12) ..........................an old telescope.

J. Betty and Sam live in Yorkshire. They are discussing a possible job in London. Complete the conversation by putting in the comparative or superlative form of the adjectives, high, difficult, expensive, exciting, important, good, easy

BETTY: I think we should go to London. You are going to have a (1) ..........................salary with Alarko than you do now and we are going to have (2) ..........................standard of living.

SAM: Don't forget! London is the (3) ..........................place in England. For example, house prices are (4) ..........................in the country. It is going to be (5) ..........................to find a house in London.

CONSOLIDATION 93

Page 102: Main Approach

BETTY: But it is probably (6) ..........................chance you may have. That's (7) ..........................thing. And it is going to be (8) ..........................for me to find a good job.

SAM: London is a (9) ..........................place than Yorkshire.

BETTY: Well I'd like (10) ..........................life. It is a little boring here sometimes.

K. Use the correct words in blanks.

wedding, appointment, exploded, destroyed, performance, disease, emigrate, cost, disappear, quarrel, persuade, complained, homesick, hurt, smuggle, miserable, tax, scold, memory, luxury, behaviour.

1. Before Jane and Tom got married, their parents had a terrible..........................about

the place where the..........................was going to beheld.

2. John behaved badly at school so the director..........................to his parents about

him. Then he started to behave nicely.

3. Cliff was taken to hospital after he fell down because his ankle was ..........................

4. While the goose was swimming in the lake, a gun..........................and

it..........................quickly.

5. The fire in Ankara..........................a lot of shops and the owners felt very bad.

6. I made an..........................with the main actress after the.......................... .

7. The..........................of his new car was 900 million TL.

8. While Bill was studying in Florida, he wanted to leave school because he

was..........................and I couldn't..........................him to stay.

9. Aids is the most terrible..........................of our age and people who suffer from it are

very.......................... .

10. David filled out his income..........................form very quickly this year.

11. Did your teacher..........................you?

12. Roger doesn't have a good.......................... .

13. He is very rich, he lives in a..........................villa by the sea.

14. Mrs. Stone wanted to..........................valuable golden Swiss watches into Italy.

15. Some of the villagers want to..........................to Germany to earn more money.

L. Put verbs into correct form, simple past, past continuous or present perfect.

CONSOLIDATION 94

Page 103: Main Approach

1. While I..............................(swim) someone..............................(steal) my clothes and I had to walk home in my swimsuit.

2. Jack.............................. (lose) his dictionary. He can't find it anywhere.3. I.............................. (work) in a factory 20 years. Then I gave it up.4. When I.............................. (see) him, he.............................. (paint) a portrait of his

wife.5. Richard and I are old friends. I.............................. (know) him since we

.............................. (be) in Yorkshire.6. The accident..............................(happen) as they..............................(travel) in

Europe.7. When I.............................. (get up) this morning it.............................. (rain)8. George isn't here. He.............................. (go) to the pharmacy.9. Oh. David.............................. (cut) his finger. It is bleeding now.10. My wife.............................. (not come) yet. I am waiting for her.11. Some dreadful things..............................(happen) during the 18th. century.12. The English teacher.............................. (explain) a few grammatical rules today.13. I.............................. (buy) this shirt two years ago but I only.............................. (wear)

in twice.14. Sarah.............................. (live) with us for three days last month.15. He.............................. (finish) his homework before he.............................. (go) out.16. This is the first cigarette I.............................. (smoke) today.17. They.............................. (be) very busy last month.18. Mr. Smith.............................. (wait) for the train since 4 o'clock.19. Kadirli.............................. (change) its appearance since we left there.20. I last.............................. (see) Miss White three years ago. I.............................. (not

see) her since then.21. In 1922, Mr. Marble.............................. (retire) from the bank and ..............................

(move) to a small village.22. I and my wife.............................. (spend) all last year in London.23. You look pale. What.............................. (happen)?24. They can go when they.............................. (finish) their work.25. Lucy.............................. (take) her driving test three times and at last

she.............................. (pass)26. Margaret.............................. (move) to Paris three years ago. She..............................

(live) there since 1990. 27. I.............................. (write) to him last week but he.............................. (not reply) yet.28. Eric.............................. (not buy) many books this year, because they are very

expensive.

We use may to ask or give permission in he present and future time forms. May is more

MAY & MIGHT (Permission – Possibility) 95

Page 104: Main Approach

polite then can. May shows possibility and probability.

a. May I have some sugar?b. It is very cold. It may snow this afternoon.c. You may play outside now, but you may not stay out after dark.d. May I borrow your dictionary, please? e. There may be an emergency button behind the seat.f. Candidates may not bring their calculators into the examination room.

Might expresses probability, possibility and permission. It is used as the past form of may when the verb in the main clause is in the past tense. .

a. We might buy a new car next month.

b. His daughter might telephone in an hour.

c. Henry might get ready in a few minutes.

d. I hoped I might see them the next day.

e. Elizabeth might come late. Don't worry!

A. Ask questions for the following answers.

1. May I help you? Yes, please.2. May I ask you a question, please? Yes, you can.3. ....................................................? No, you can not.4. ....................................................? Yes, you can.5. ....................................................? Yes, you can.6. ....................................................? No, you cannot.7. ....................................................? Yes, please.8. ....................................................? No, not now.9. ....................................................? No, you cannot.10. ....................................................? Yes, you can.

B. Answer the following questions. Give complete answers.

1. May I stay at my friend's today? ....................................................

2. What will you do tomorrow? ....................................................

3. May I go to bed late tonight? ....................................................

4. May I go to the concert on Sunday? ....................................................

5. What will you do this weekend? ....................................................

6. Will you study tonight? ....................................................

7. May we go outside at night? ....................................................

8. May we smoke in the classroom? ....................................................

9. May I play in the garden? ....................................................

10. May I run in the street? ....................................................

COULD & BE ABLE TO 96

Page 105: Main Approach

Could is the past form of can. It expresses ability.

a. He could play the piano at the age of four. b. Could you hear the teacher yesterday? c. Alan didn't have the key, so he couldn't open the door. d. We couldn’t catch the bus although we left home early.

Could is also used in present tense. It expresses permission, probability, suggestions, polite requests and offers.

a. Could I have your names please?b. Could I use your telephone? c. Could I invite you to dinner one of these days?d. Could you tell me where the post office is?

be able to has the same meaning as can. It expresses ability, too.

a. We are able to answer those questions.b. Is she able to swim across the river?c. The questions were very difficult, so Oliver wasn't able to answer them.d. Were you able to explain the situation?

A. Write 7 things that you can't do this week.

1. I can't go to cinema this week.

2. ………………………………………………………..

3. ………………………………………………………..

4. ………………………………………………………..

5. ………………………………………………………..

6. ………………………………………………………..

7. ………………………………………………………..

B. Write five things that you will be able to do next week.

1. ………………………………………………………..

2. ………………………………………………………..

3. ………………………………………………………..

4. ………………………………………………………..

5. ………………………………………………………..

C. Write 3 things you couldn't do last week.

1. ………………………………………………………..

2. ………………………………………………………..

3. ………………………………………………………..

SHOULD & OUGHT TO 97

Page 106: Main Approach

We use should to express obligation and duty and to give an advice. It is weaker than must and have to. We also use should to express what we think is good or right to do, to ask for or give an opinion about something and to express that something and to express that something is not right or not what we expect

a. You should drive more carefully.b. Students should study their lessons; they shouldn't play all the time.c. They shouldn't put the key under the door-mat.d. Does Alan think we should call a doctor? Yes, I think we should call

a doctor immediately.

Ought to has the similar meaning as should. We can use ought to instead of should.

a. They ought to knock on the door before they come in.b. We ought to get there in time.c. Oliver ought not to leave the house without me.d. They ought to be here at this moment.

We form the past tense of should and ought to by using have + the past participle of the main verb.

a. Dr. West missed the bus. He should have left sooner to go to the bus station.b. Harold ought not to have wasted his time.c. Your friends ought to have solved their problems.d. Fred didn't rely on me, but I was telling the truth; he should have relied on

me.e. We should have studied harder to pass the examination.

Look at the examples and do the same.

1. Robin is too fat. He shouldn't eat so much.

2. We are too late. You should get up early.

3. It's raining heavily outside. ...............................................................

4. Gibson has a terrible toothache.......................................................

5. Our friends are waiting for us...........................................................

6. I lost my wallet.................................................................................

7. It's very hot inside............................................................................

8. The students have a quiz tomorrow................................................

9. Our roof needs mending.................................................................

10. My mother feels ill...........................................................................

11. I forgot the key under the door - mat. (should have).....................

12. The teacher was angry with Robert. (ought to have)....................

Page 107: Main Approach

Would like + noun

would like + to infinitive

Would like to and want have the same meaning, but would like is more polite than than.

would like is used to make polite requests and offers.

a. / would like a cup of tea.b. / would like some more coffee.

a. Would you like to go on a picnic on Sunday?b. Where would you like to go?

We often use the contracted form ('d).

Would you like to have dinner with us tonight?

a. Yes, thanks. I'd like to.b. No, thanks. I'd like to, but I can't.

Answer the following questions. Give true and complete answers.

1. Would you like to go shopping with your mother? ......................................................................................

2. You arc on the phone. Who would you like to phone now? ......................................................................................

3. Would you like to play chess with your friend? ......................................................................................

4. Where would you like to spend your summer holiday? ......................................................................................

5. Would you like to play football with your friends tomorrow? ......................................................................................

6. Would you like to watch a science fiction film? ......................................................................................

7. Which cities would you like to visit in your country? ......................................................................................

8. Which countries would you like to visit in the world? ......................................................................................

9. Which singers would you like to meet? ......................................................................................

10. Which city would you like to live in Türkiye? ......................................................................................

Both means “one and the other”

WOULD LIKE TO 98

Page 108: Main Approach

We use both.......and......... to emphasize a combination of two nouns, etc.

a. Both Roger and Molly are successful students.b. Both Billy and Tim can speak Turkish.c. Both Oscar and Arthur can drive well.d. Both hotels are very good.e. Both James and Peter were late yesterday.

Neither means 'not one and not the other. It is used in positive structure but the

meaning is negative.

a. Neither team played well.b. Neither of the boys wanted to go to the match.c. Neither of the restaurants were expensive.d. Neither of the children wants to go to bed early.

Write sentences about yourself and the people you know. You can use any of the tenses you

have learned up till now. Use both.........and, neither, both.

1. ................Mr. Evans................Mrs.

Evans came to the party. We are very pleased.

2. ................of the students were

hardworking. They got low marks.

3. ................of us is married. We are very

young and it is very early for us.

4. ................Peter and Marry were at the

party. They enjoyed the party very much.

5. ................of us were very tired. We

went to bed early.

6. ................of the motels (was) were

expensive. They were very economical.

7. ................of us liked Baklava very

much. We finished all of it.

8. ................drivers got out and started

shouting at each other.

9. ................Tim and I could repair the

car. It is ready now.

10. ................Birsen and I have been to

Kozan. It is a very nice town.

11. ................of us have been to Miami.

Next year we are going to visit there.

12. Is she American or

Canadian? ................she is British.

13. ................the clothes were cheap. She

BOTH & NEITHER 99

Page 109: Main Approach

couldn't buy any of them.

14. James and Harry were................sorry

because their friend's mother died.

15. ................Dick and Jim recognized the

thief The police took him to the prison

We use either.... and or to indicate that there is more than one possibility or alternative. When we use either.... or.... we indicate that one or the other available action is possible but not both.

a. Either come here or go there.b. Either study your lessons or go to your bed.c. You may either do your homework or listen to the music.d. We will either go fishing or stay at home.e. The journalist will have an interview either with the president or the prime minister

A. Combine the following sentences by using either.........or........... .

1. We can go on a picnic. We can play football.

We can either go on a picnic or play football.

2. We are going to study maths or we are going to study

physics. .....................................................................................................

3. Dick will visit his uncle or he will visit his

aunt. .....................................................................................................

4. Jim is going to read a magazine or he is going to write a

letter. .....................................................................................................

5. Andrew is going to visit Texas or Jim is going to visit Texas.

.....................................................................................................

B. Answer the following questions by using either.........or........... .

1. Are you going to Mardin by bus or by train?

We are going to Mardin either by bus or by train.

2. Will you go to the theatre or to the

EITHER … OR … 100

Page 110: Main Approach

cinema? .....................................................................................................

3. Would you like to drink whisky or

wine? .....................................................................................................

4. Will you go to Muğla or stay in

Aydın? .....................................................................................................

5. Who has repaired the radio? Denny or

Chris? .....................................................................................................

6. Will Mr. Hamson write a letter or telephone

him? .....................................................................................................

7. Who made four mistakes? Frank or

John? .....................................................................................................

8. Who is going to carry the suitcase? Clark or

Sandra? .....................................................................................................

Neither....... nor is the negative form of either.....or...... . If singular subject follows both neither and or the verb may be in the singular or plural form.

Neither Mike nor Teddy is going to help us.

OR

Neither Mike nor Teddy are going to help us.

In the spoken language, the plural form of the verb is more usual.

a. I was neither hungry nor thirsty.b. Neither my father nor my mother wears fashionable clothes.c. Neither Dennis nor Sue likes medicine.d. Neither lions nor tigers eat grass.e. Neither Mr. Hallam nor Mr. Hodge bought a Toyota.

Combine the following sentences, using neither........nor......... .1. Mr. Morgan hasn't got a car. He hasn't got a motorcycle either.

Mr. Morgan has got neither a car nor a motorcycle.

2. Mrs. Evans can't make a cake. She can't make an omelette.

Mrs. Evans can make neither a cake nor an omelette.

3. Joan won't leave early. Gerald won't leave early,

either. ........................................................................................................................

4. Students mustn't smoke in classes. Teachers mustn't smoke in classes

either. ........................................................................................................................

5. Sheep don't eat meat. Cows don't eat meat

either. ........................................................................................................................

6. Mr. Star hasn't drunk tea. He hasn't drunk coffee

either. ........................................................................................................................

7. Ece hasn't got a bracelet. She hasn't got a necklace

NEITHER … NOR … 101

Page 111: Main Approach

cither. ........................................................................................................................

8. Mr. King hasn't caught any fish. Mr. Forest hasn't,

either. ........................................................................................................................

9. Elephants don't live in Türkiye. Lions don't,

either. ........................................................................................................................

10. Mr. Palmer hasn't been to Manchester. Mr. Bevan hasn't,

either ........................................................................................................................

Complete these sentences with a preposition (if a preposition is necessary)

1. Mary is .....................the phone. She is talking.....................her summer

holiday..................... her friends.

2. Tina is playing.....................her cat.....................the room.....................upstairs

3. Don't sit.....................the television. I can't watch it.

4. The plane from Athens has appeared.....................the clouds.

5. Does that dictionary belong.....................Maggie? She studied hard.....................the

night

6. Belinda's mother is very angry.....................her because she married.....................an

Italian

7. Alice sits.....................Donald and Rick.

8. We haven't seen Jennifer.....................she left school.

9. Do you eat anything.....................meals?

10. Don't go.....................the teacher's room.....................knocking on the door.

11. There were dozens.....................people selling, buying, trying on clothes and just

walking.....................and looking.

12. They lay there, perhaps.....................ten minutes, perhaps.....................ten hours.

13. Some brightly coloured birds flew.....................their heads, and

disappeared.....................the shadow.....................the hills.

14. Helen wanted to get.....................the car and ran and ran and ran.

15. They walked quickly.....................the river bed.

PREPOSITIONS (Revision) 102

Page 112: Main Approach

16. Norma now looked quickly.....................the car.

17. Casey went....................., trying to pick the easiest way.....................the bushes.

18. Francis drank the wine all.....................stopping.

19. We accepted the invitation and joined.....................the party.

20. Nick was very kind.....................everyone. Nobody shouted.....................him.

21. Terry was pleased.....................the present I gave him.

22. We are very.....................hardworking students. The teacher is proud.....................us.

23. The careless driver was responsible.....................the accident.

24. All the tourists complained.....................the meals.....................the restaurant.

25. Will you buy this one? Maybe. It depends.....................my money

26. Put the ladder.....................the wall.

27. It was a lovely day, and we drove.....................a small village.

28. Let's walk.....................the new park.

29. The workers have to finish the work.....................noon.

30. The train always arrives.....................time.

31. Eveline will meet.....................Adam.....................the theatre.

32. The students will be at school.....................9.....................4 o'clock.

33. We stayed.....................a hotel.....................the river, and.....................

top ..................... the hill we could see a hut.....................us.....................the valley.

34. Edmund and Christopher are playing in the garden. Edmund is hiding.....................a

tree. Christopher is looking.....................him.

35. Look. A policeman is coming.....................us.

36. Simon sent a copy of his bank.....................safekeeping.

37. Mr. Lorimer sold his villa.....................auction.

38. There has been a sharp increase.....................car prices in recent weeks.

39. Think of a number. Now multiply it.....................eight.

40. Do sit down. Mrs. Stone will join you.....................a moment.

41. Albert doesn't know her exact age; he can only guess.................how old she really is.

42. Jennifer intended to post my letter, but she forgot all.....................it.

43. Cindy Crawford and Bon Jovi arrived.....................Istanbul on time.

44. Dolores arrived.....................the office just in time.

45. The pilot is.....................the plane but the passengers aren't.....................the plane.

46. As my friend came.....................me I walked.....................to meet him.

47. At this time of the year the sun sets.....................8.30.

48. Write those exercises either.....................ink or.....................pencil.

PREPOSITIONS (Revision) 103

Page 113: Main Approach

49. I am afraid I can't agree.....................you.

50. Nobody came in answer.....................the call.....................help.

51. I'm always excited.....................an oral exam.

52. We are sometimes bored.....................the lessons.

CHILDREN'S DAY

All Turkish children know that April 23rd is Children's day. On this day, in 1920 Atatürk

opened the first Grand National Assembly in Ankara. In 1929, it was given as a holiday to

Turkish children by Atatürk.

Children's day has been celebrated as International Children's day since 1979. Many

children come to Türkiye from all over the world to take part in the celebrations in Ankara.

They stay with Turkish families while they are in Türkiye. Turkish families extend a great

hospitality to the children from different countries. Children first come to Ankara and visit

Atatürk's Mausoleum and they meet the President and the Prime Minister. They also take

part in parades and give displays of dancing in the stadium. All these events are shown on

TV. During the children's Day Festival, children enjoy taking part in parades, having new

friends from other countries, dancing together, wearing their national costumes and learning

a few foreign words.

The April 23rd holiday brings together hundreds of children from different countries. All those

children live together in peace and they feel very happy and enjoy living in an atmosphere of

peace and real friendship.

Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or (F) in the boxes.

1. Children's Day was given as a holiday to foreign children by Atatürk. 1.

2. Atatürk opened the Grand National Assembly in 1929. 2.

CONSOLIDATION (7) 104

Page 114: Main Approach

3. All the children also go on sightseeing tours of Ankara. 3.

4. They only visit the Prime Minister. 4.

5. The guests stay with Turkish families. 5.

6. Since 1979 it has been celebrated as International Children's Day. 6.

7. All the children eat together, play together and dance together. 7.

8. The children first come to Istanbul. 8.

HOW DO BIRDS PROTECT THEMSELVES?

Birds protect themselves by always listening and watching for danger. At the smallest sign of it, they fly away. That’s why it is almost impossible to get very close to a wild bird. Birds that can not fly are often able to swim fast or run quickly and kick, too. Some birds -such as owls- make themselves look bigger and more dangerous by fluffing out their feathers. Other birds will hiss at enemies and scare them away.

Another important protection for many birds is their colour. Their feathers often have colours and patterns that match the things around their nest. Some birds are streaked with colours that imitate leaves bark, or grass. Some birds change colours with the seasons. In the winter some birds are white to match the snow.

HOW DO BIRDS LEARN TO BUILD NESTS?

Birds don't learn to build nests. Nest-building is an instinct. Each kind of bird is born knowing how to build its own kind of nest. Many birds make a cup shaped nest out of twigs and grass. Cardinals and thrushes make this kind of nest. Some swallows make their nests out of mud balls. Some birds, such as titmice, make their nests in a hole in a tree or rock. They line the bottom of the hole with grass, feathers fur, and moss. Weaverbirds make complicated "Apartment house" nests out of stems. These nests are ten feet high and hold 100 or more birds.

DO DRAGONS REALLY EXIST?

Dragons like the ones in storybooks do not exist. Long ago, people believed that there were great winged reptiles that breathed out fire. People in Europe believed that these dragons were gods. Today, the huge reptiles called Komodo dragons are the largest lizards alive. These dragons can grow ten feet long and weight 300 pounds. They look like storybook dragons without wings. But they do not breathe fire, and they are not evil. Neither of them are gods. They are simply huge animals.

A. Answer the following questions.

CONSOLIDATION 105

Page 115: Main Approach

1. How do birds protect

themselves? ......................................................................................

2. How do birds learn to build

nests? ......................................................................................

3. What do weaverbirds

make? ......................................................................................

4. Which animals do you like

best? ......................................................................................

B. Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or (F) in the boxes.

1. Colour is an important protection for many birds. 1. □

2. Birds that can fly well, are also able to swim well. 2. □

3. Some birds change their colour. 3. □

4. Listening is not important for protection. 4. □

5. Some birds make themselves look bigger. 5. □

6. Birds learn to build nests by imitating feathers. 6. □

7. Birds don't make nests out of feathers. 7. □

8. Some of the nests can hold 90 birds. 8. □

9.Dragons were winged reptiles. 9. □

10. Dragons were gods in some

countries. 10. □

11. Komodo dragons have got large

wings. 11. □

12. Dragons were angels in some

countries. 12. □

C. Read the following sentences and then put them in the order in which they happened.

1. They walked along the street.

2. They came to the river.

3. An old gentleman came out of his house.

4. Three young men came towards them with shining eyes.

CONSOLIDATION 106

Page 116: Main Approach

5. He rang the bell of his neighbour's house.

6. The neighbour came out.

7. There were two beautiful girls behind them.

8. There were flowers everywhere.

D. Fill in the blanks with suitable words.

information, according to, allow, bakes, heroes, file, apply for, crook, upset, wear, strange, plumber.

1. Roger's mother....................very nice apple pie.

2. ....................the teachers, the majority of the students can be successful.

3. Dorian needs a passport. She is going to....................a passport and fill out a form.

4. How do you feel today? I'm.................... . My mother feels ill.

5. I always put my worksheets in my new.................... .

6. You can get....................from the receptionist about the hotel.

7. Teenagers like to....................trainers. They don't usually wear smart shoes.

8. The tap is broken. Can you call the....................for me, please?

9. You can't marry him. He is a....................He always cheats the people.

10. They don't................the students to go to school without uniforms except the last

week of the term.

11. Macist, Benhur, Caesar and Spartacus are.................... .

12. Mr. Morrison always wears ridiculous hats. He is really a....................man.

E Complete the following sentences, using the present perfect tense or the simple past tense.

1. His son finally....................(finish) high school, Mr. Marshall must be very happy.

2. They could leave when they....................(finish) their work.

3. They....................(be) very busy last week

CONSOLIDATION 107

Page 117: Main Approach

will + can = will be able to

will + must = will have to

4. The hotel....................(suffer) heavy damage in the fire last year.

5. I believe that you....................(make) a decision.

6. We....................(not decide) about the new job yet.

7. The car wasn't well because something....................(be) wrong with the engine

8. The new discoveries....................(keep) the story alive.

9. The students....................(fail) the test because it....................(be) hard.

10....................................Columbus....................(discover) America in 1492.

11....................................When I....................(see) the children, they had been playing

for ten minutes.

12....................................The teacher.................... (check) the exam papers all night.

Will be able to is used for future ability or possibility

A. Make sentences as in the example.

a. The rain has stopped. We can take a walk in the garden. b. The rain has stopped. We will be able to take a walk in the garden.1.Helen's new dress is ready, she can wear it at the party

tomorrow. ................................................................................................................2.My friends aren't busy, we can have some

coke. ................................................................................................................3.Mary is free now. She can read the exciting

novel. ................................................................................................................4.Robert has finished his homework. He can play football at 5

o'clock. ................................................................................................................5.Mert has a boat, they can go for a fishing

tomorrow. ................................................................................................................6.When you go to Ankara you can visit the Atatürk’s

Mausoleum. ................................................................................................................

Will have to is used for future obligation or compulsion.

B. Make sentences as in the example.

a. Mr. Norton has lost his money. He must sell his car next week.

WILL BE ABLE TO & WILL HAVE TO 108

Page 118: Main Approach

b. Mr. Norton has lost his money. He will have to sell his car next week.1.It is 11 o'clock. We must take the children to the

movie. ................................................................................................................2.Sorry! I'm very busy. You must do it

alone. ................................................................................................................3.His clothes are very dirty. He must change them in the

afternoon. ................................................................................................................4.Jennifer has a tooth-ache. She must go to the dentist's this

evening. ................................................................................................................5.The students haven't listened their teacher carefully. They must answer all the

questions. ................................................................................................................

6.You haven't done your homework. You must wake up earlier in the morning. ................................................................................................................

7.The Browns have sold their old car. They must buy a new car. ................................................................................................................

Subject Reflexive Pronoun Subject Reflexive PronounI

YouSheheIt

MyselfYourself Herself Himself Itself

We You They

Ourselves Yourselves Themselves

A. Complete the following sentences as in the examples.

1. I can't go with Rachel. She has to

go by herself.

2. I haven't got any money. You have to

pay by yourself.

3. Sue and Judy didn't want to come with

us ...........................................

4. My mother can water the flowers.

...........................................

5. Nobody can help Angela.

...........................................

6. I can't solve that problem for Rebecca.

...........................................

7. Her father can paint the walls easily.

...........................................

REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS 109

Page 119: Main Approach

8. Mrs. Scott is very tired.

...........................................

9. These suitcases are too heavy.

...........................................

10. The letter is too long.

...........................................

B. Supply the correct reflexive pronoun.

1. Pete blames..........................for the

accident.

2. Look at that naughty boy! He is going

to injure........................... .

3. Lisa didn't help her father wash the car.

He washed it by...........................

4. Our neighbours painted the ceiling

by.......................... .

5. They saw..........................in the mirror.

6. His grandfather is speaking

to .......................... .

7. I can make a cake

by .......................... .

8. We protect..........................from the

sun with a hat.

9. Nancy asked..........................the same

question.

10. Nobody repaired my calculator. I

repaired it by...........................

11. Linda must cook the meals

by..........................

12. I usually cut..........................when I

shave.

13. Ruth gets angry very quickly. She can't

control..........................

14. Don't pay for it. I will pay

for..........................

15. Are they very delicious?

Page 120: Main Approach

Help..........................please. I can serve more.

After although we use a subject + verb.

a. Mike worked on the farm although he was tired.b. Linda doesn't spend much money although she is rich,c. Andrew couldn't open the door although he had a key.d. Andy didn't get the job although he had all the necessary qualifications.e. Although it rained a lot, the students enjoyed their holiday.

After in spite of we use a noun, a pronoun or V-ing form.

a.Mr. Adamson is very stingy in spite of his vast wealth.b.They went on holiday in spite of the bad weather conditions.c. Stuart will go to the song contest in spite of the final exam. d. We arrived on time in spite of all her careful plans, the traffic jam.e. In spite of all her careful plans. Claire made a lot of mistakes.

A. Combine the following sentences, using although.

1. Matthew has got a lot of money. He doesn't buy expensive things. ..........................................................................................................................

2. Belinda was ill yesterday. She helped me with my homework. ..........................................................................................................................

3. Greg doesn't like driving. He has got a Tempra SX. ..........................................................................................................................

4. Jack is very fat. He always eats starchy food. ..........................................................................................................................

5. Mr. Willison is very old. He always drives fast. ..........................................................................................................................

B. Combine the following sentences, using in spite of.

1. Mirkelam is very popular .He doesn't go to parties. ..........................................................................................................................

2. The students studied with the teacher. They didn't understand the lesson. ..........................................................................................................................

3. The weather was very hot. The boys played football. ..........................................................................................................................

4. Judith managed to write a letter. Her arm was injured. ..........................................................................................................................

ALTHOUGH & IN SPITE OF 110

Page 121: Main Approach

5. Adrian got up very late. He had an important race. ..........................................................................................................................

We can use various patterns in asking and giving directions. Look at the following dialogues and then try to rewrite them with your own words.

A: Excuse me. Can you tell me where the pharmacy is?

B: It is on Main Street. Walk down Main Street and you will see the pharmacy on the right, next to the post office.

A: Thank you.

A: ..................................................................................................................?

B: ..................................................................................................................

A: Excuse me. Can you tell me how to get to the Public Library from here?

B: Sure. Walk up Bright Street and you'll see the public library' on the left, across from the Laundromat.

A: ..................................................................................................................?

B: ..................................................................................................................

A: Excuse me. Would you please tell me how to get to the hospital from here?

B: Certainly. Drive along First Avenue to Maple Street and turn right. Drive up Maple Street and you will see the hospital on the left, between the museum and the park.

A: Thanks.

A: ..................................................................................................................?

B: ..................................................................................................................

A: Excuse me. What is the easiest way to get to the Grand hotel?

B: Take the Park Street bus and get off at second Avenue. Walk down Second Avenue and you'll see the Grand Hotel on the left.

A: Thank you very much.

B: You're welcome.

A: ..................................................................................................................?

B: .................................................................................................................. ..................................................................................................................

A: ..................................................................................................................

B: ..................................................................................................................

HOW TO ASK AND GIVE DIRECTIONS 111

Page 122: Main Approach

We use not only................But also.................. to indicate that we have completed two actions at the same time, or following each other.

a. Alf speaks not only English, but also Gentian.b. Mr. Smith has lost not only his books, but also his wallet.c. The students studied not only physics, but also chemistry.d. Joanna wants not only tea, but also coffee.e. Elvis visited not only his friends, but also his aunt.

A. Combine the following sentences using not only...............but also.

1. Nigel cleaned the room. He washed the car, too.Nigel not only cleaned the room, but also washed the car.

2. We are happy. We are tired, too. ..........................................................................................................................

3. I am interested in music. I am interested in sport, too. ..........................................................................................................................

4. Donald can play football. He can play basketball, too. ..........................................................................................................................

5. Laura must study History. She must study Geography, too. ..........................................................................................................................

6. Mr. Nilson has written the letter. He has posted the letter, too. ..........................................................................................................................

7. They have visited Bursa. They have visited İzmit, too. ..........................................................................................................................

8. Mrs. Scott can cook well. She can sew well, too. ..........................................................................................................................

9. We have visited the historical places. We have visited the museum, too. ..........................................................................................................................

10. Mrs. Willison has bought a bracelet. She has bought a necklace, too. ..........................................................................................................................

B. Look at the example and do the same.

1. (sell, my car, my house) I have sold not only my car, but also my house.

2. (repair, the bicycle, the radio) ...........................................................................................................................

3. (drive, car, bus) ...........................................................................................................................

4. (paint, the wall, the door) ...........................................................................................................................

NOT ONLY ……………. BUT ALSO ……………….. 112

Page 123: Main Approach

5. (pass, English, mathematics) ...........................................................................................................................

We use The Past Perfect Tense to express a past action that occurred either before another activity or before a point of time in the past.

FUTUREThe past perfect tense The simple past tense Time of speaking (now)

Time expressions: after until

before already

as soon as

when

just

Affirmative formSubject + had + verb3 + complement.

He had left the office.

Negative formSubject + hadn’t + verb3 + complement.

He hadn’t left the office.

Question formHad + subject + verb3 + complement?

Had he left the office?Negative Question Form Hadn’t + subject + verb3 + complement?

Hadn’t he left the office?

Complete the following sentences, using the past perfect tense form of the verb in brackets.

1. We hadn't seen (not see) Dr. Parker before he went to Rome.2. The train........... (leave) when I got to the station.3. Mr. Jones........... (already finish) typing when I arrived at the office.4. I suddenly realized that I........... (meet) him at the drugstore.5. Jane........... (not have) a cup of tea before she came to our table.6. ........... you........... (just turn out) the lights when the telephone rang?7. Mr. Wood........... (not put) my name into the list yet when I last saw him.8. Dr. Norman........... (buy) a new camera before she went to France.9. Linda........... (not reach) home before the rain started.

THE PAST PERFECT TENSE 113

Page 124: Main Approach

Use the Past Perfect Tense ……………………… after AFTERUse the Past Perfect Tense ……………………… before BEFORE

10. The customers waited a lot until Mr. Marshall........... (reach) his office.11. I started the lesson after I...........(have) my lunch.12. My mother didn’t turn off the light until I........... (finish) my homework.

A. Combine the following sentences using, before.

1. Thomas washed his hands. He had lunch.Thomas had washed his hands before he had lunch.

2. First they bought the tickets. Then they went to the cinema. .........................................................................................................

3. First he was very angry. Then he accepted my offer. .........................................................................................................

4. Ted went to bed. He brushed his teeth. .........................................................................................................

5. She came to Manisa in 1992. She learned English in other countries. .........................................................................................................

6. Douglas visited the doctor. He had an appointment. .........................................................................................................

B. Combine the following sentences using after.

1. Dorian went to sleep. Her grandfather told an interesting story. Dorian went to sleep after her grandfather had told her an interesting story.

2. First Judy cleaned her room. Then she studied her lessons. After Judy had cleaned her room, she studied her lesson.

3. First they decided to give a party. Then they invited their close friends. .........................................................................................................

4. First he repaired his bike. Then he went out to see his friends. .........................................................................................................

5. First they bought the meat. Then they cooked the food. .........................................................................................................

6. Charles drank some milk. He went to bed. .........................................................................................................

C. Combine the following sentences using until.

1. The rain didn't start. I reach my school. The rain hadn't started until I reached my school.

2. First Mrs. Parker had prepared the breakfast. Then Mr. Parker got up.Mrs. Parker had prepared the breakfast until Mr. Parker got up.

3. We didn't meet them. We moved to Izmir. .........................................................................................................

4. She can't pay the money. Her money comes from Australia. .........................................................................................................

5. We didn't find the car-park. They gave us the directions. .........................................................................................................

BEFORE & AFTER & UNTIL 114

Page 125: Main Approach

6. We sheltered under a tree. The rain stopped. .........................................................................................................

7. The students play in the garden. The bell rings for the lesson. .........................................................................................................

THE NORTH WIND AND THE SUN

One day, the North Wind meet the sun. They began to quarrel. The North Wind is a cold wind. It howls loudly and it's very strong. It brings rain and snow. "I'm stronger than you", the North Wind said to the sun. “I can blow down big trees. I can blow the roofs off houses. I can make big waves on the sea.” “No, I’m stronger than you" said the Sun quietly." I can melt ice and snow. I can draw up water from the sea to make clouds. I can make the trees and flowers grow." A man walking along, was wearing a big cloak. “Look at that man," cried the North Wind." I can blow off his cloak. You can't do that." The North Wind Blew hard at the man. The man's cloak blew open.

The North Wind blew harder. The man felt cold. He did up his cloak and turned up the hood. The North Wind howled and blew harder still. The man was nearly blown off the road. But he put his head down. He put his hands in the pockets of his cloak and he kept on walking. The wind could not blow off his cloak.

The sun smiled.“Now watch me!" it said. "I'll show you a better way to take off the man's cloak." The sun came out from behind a cloud. It shone down on the man. The man felt warm, and turned down the hood of his cloak. "That's nothing", said the North Wind. 'The man is still wearing his cloak." "Wait," said the Sun. "'I have not finished." It shone more strongly upon the man. "The Sun is shining," he said, "and the wind has gone. I will take off my cloak." He undid his cloak and took it off

The man put his cloak over his arm and walked away. The Sun laughed. "You are very strong." he said to the North Wind, "but I took off the man's cloak." The North Wind howled angrily and rushed away to the hills.

PERSUASION IS BETTER THAN FORCE.

1. Did you like the story? Why or why not? ....................................................................................................

2. What would you like to be? The North Wind or the Sun. ....................................................................................................

3. Have you ever heard a story like this one? ....................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION (8) 115

Page 126: Main Approach

4. Is force better than persuasion? ....................................................................................................

5. Who wears a cloak? ....................................................................................................

A. Which of these sentences are true ( T) and which are false ( F )? Write (T) or ( F ) in the boxes.

1. The North Wind thinks that it is stronger than the Sun. 1. □2. The Sun thinks that it is stronger than the North Wind. 2. □3. A man was wearing a big cloak. 3. □4. First the man felt hot and took off his cloak. 4. □5. The Sun came back among the clouds and the man felt too cold. 5. □6. In the end, the North Wind was the winner. 6. □7. Neither the Sun nor the North Wind was winner. 7. □8. Force is the best way to solve the problems. 8. □

B. Use correct words in the blanks.expect, monkey, safety, called, discovered, catastrophe, died, covered, founder, popular, zoo, invented, eruption.

1. Keep the doors locked for.................. .2. When you..................me yesterday, I was having dinner.3. Striped ties were very..................last year.4. Mustafa Kemal Atatürk is the..................of the Turkish Republic.5. John Logie Baird..................the television in 1922.6. Captain Cousteau..................the aqualung many years ago.7. Did you have a good time at the..................?8. We visited the..................house and saw the lions and the tigers.9. The ash also..................buildings and the things in them.10. It was an unlucky day. Joan wrote two letters about the..................11. Many people..................because of the..................12. More and more tourists are coming to Türkiye every year. What do they..................

to find here?

CONSOLIDATION 115

Page 127: Main Approach

More and more tourists arc coming to our country.

C. Complete the following sentences, using The Past Perfect or The Simple Past form of the verbs in brackets.

1. Nicolas.............. (buy) this villa after he..............(work) for fifteen years.

2. They.............. (finish) their work so they.............. (sit) down to talk.

3. Yesterday my wife.............. (tell) me about a beautiful dress she.............. (see) a few days earlier.

4. After the little girl.............. (jump) into the sea, she.............. (begin) to cry for help.

5. The sailors.............. (not send) any messages, until they.............. (find) out the facts.

6. Before I.............. (hear) from Victor, I.............. (not do) anything on this matter.

7. How long.............. Mr. Scaton.............. (be) abroad before he..............(come) here?

8. Mark.............. (lose) his money, so he.............. (not buy) a new calculator.

9. They.............. (never be) in Rome before so they.............. (want) to see the historical places.

10. My father.............. (feel) a little better after he.............. (take) the medicine.

D. Rewrite the following sentences, using the words or instructions in brackets.

1. Joe is very poor. He can't buy an expensive car. (enough to)

Joe isn't rich enough to buy an expensive car.

2. Your car is very small. It can't hold five people. (too)

Your car is too small to hold five people.

3. The police arrived at the art gallery at 10.30. The burglars left at 10.00. (before)

...................................................................................................

4. Paul went to bed at 11.00. Jill called him at 11.40.

(after) ...................................................................................................

5. Mrs. Grant last wrote to me when 1 was in Berlin.

(since) ...................................................................................................

6. Some books aren't as interesting as the others.

(comparative) ...................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 116CONSOLIDATION 117

Page 128: Main Approach

7. The man gave her biscuits. I le also gave her some apples. Bui she didn't eat

any of them. (although /

both...........and) ...................................................................................................

8. My wife last smoked 8 months ago, but now she isn't smoking. (used

to) .........................................................................................................................

9. We have never watched such a bad TV programme.

(superlative) ........................................................................................................

.................

10. Mr. Hill spoke two weeks ago and he never spoke on the phone again.

(for) ......................................................................................................................

...

11. Mrs. Williams didn't clean the room and tidy it either because her daughter

didn’t come out of it. (neither.... nor / because

of) .........................................................................................................................

12. The lights went out. Jonathan wrote a letter.

(while) ..................................................................................................................

.......

13. She is very famous but a very few people know her in this town.

(although) ............................................................................................................

.............

14. Carol couldn't pass the exam because the questions were difficult. (because

of) .........................................................................................................................

15. They worked very hard but they couldn't earn much money.

(although) ............................................................................................................

.............

16. Bill was not successful in the exam and the questions were very easy.

(although) ................................................................................................................

.........

17. We last went to Stockholm five years ago.

(for) .........................................................................................................................

18. Tina tidied her room. Someone knocked at the door.

(while) ........................................................................................................................

.

CONSOLIDATION 118

Page 129: Main Approach

19. Mr. Emerson bought a new television. He bought a new computer too. (not

only ....but

also) .........................................................................................................................

20. She is going to stay in Sydney. Her father will call her back.

(until) .........................................................................................................................

21. Robert can't eat what he wants. (allowed

to) .........................................................................................................................

22. First the children took some money, then they went to sweet-shop.

(after) .........................................................................................................................

23. Does Mr. Collins always drink? Does he get drunk?

(until) .........................................................................................................................

24. Mrs. Harvey has got little income. She has always been happy. (in spite

of) .........................................................................................................................

25. Do you want to spend your holiday in Silbury or Leeds? (either.... or)

I want................................................................................................................

E. Rewrite these sentences as shown in the example.

1. If you work hard, you will earn more. The more you work, the more you earn.

2. If you behave badly, you will get into trouble. ...................................................................................

3. If you listen carefully, you will understand better. ...................................................................................

4. If you smoke less, you will be healthy. ...................................................................................

5. If you eat less, you will get fit. ...................................................................................

6. If she goes to bed early, she can get up early. ...................................................................................

7. If you read lots of books, you will learn more. ...................................................................................

8. If you spend a little money, you will be rich. ...................................................................................

F. Finish the following story with your own words.

THE MORE ... THE MORE ..... 119

Page 130: Main Approach

It was early in the morning. I got up, washed my face and began to tidy my room. My parents were still sleeping. Then somebody knocked at the door.

____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________________

Tag questions are very important in spoken English. Without question tags normal conversation would be impossible. Question tags are short additions to sentences to ask a question for agreement.

a. She is happy, Isn't she?

b. Mrs. Moore wants a new dress, Doesn't she?

c. Mr. Gray went to Calcutta, Didn't he?

d. She isn't sad, Is she?

e. We haven't finished this lesson, Have we?

f. Nancy mustn't see the doctor, Must she?

Sentence Question tag

Affirmative

Negative

Negative

Affirmative

QUESTION TAGS AND ANSWERS 120

Page 131: Main Approach

Complete the following questions and answers.

1. Mr. Perkins must go to the doctor, mustn't he? Yes, he must.2. Liz doesn't drink wine. does she? No, she doesn't.3. She won't teach us, ...............? No, ..................4. This is your book, ...............? Yes, ................5. Keith was tired yesterday, ...............? Yes, ................6. They haven't gone by train, ...............? No, ..................7. They had visited the museum, ...............? Yes, ................8. Barbara hasn't got a bike, ...............? No, ..................9. He didn't get up late yesterday, ...............? No, ..................10. I am not wrong, ...............?

No, ..................11. They should come early, ...............?

Yes, ................12. We'll be back soon, ...............?

Yes, ................13. Timmy couldn't pass the exam, ...............?

No, ..................14. They arrived yesterday, ...............?

Yes, ................15. He would lose it, ...............?

Yes, ................16. You have heard about that, ...............?

Yes, ................17. William shouldn't drive fast, ...............?

No, ..................18. Ann loves her husband, ...............?

Yes, ................

We use wish a desire and criticism. We have to use The past Perfect Tense after wish when we say that we regret something that happened or didn't happen in the past.

Wish doesn’t state a condition, but it often refers to unreal situations. We wish for things we do not have, or for events which cannot happen about the present time is expressed in the past, the past time is expressed in the past perfect.

a. I am not hardworking. I wish I were hardworking.

b. I don't know French. I wish I knew French.

c. Barbara can't cook well. Barbara wishes she could cook well.

d. It is snowing. I wish it weren't snowing.

e. He drove too fast. I wish he hadn't driven too fast.

WISH 121

Page 132: Main Approach

f. Hilda made mistakes. Hilda wishes she hadn't made mistakes.

g. I haven't a Toyota. I wish I had a Toyota.

h. Isabel broke the jug. Isabel wishes she hadn't broken the jug.

A. Supply the correct form of the verb in the brackets as in the examples.

1. We wish we could solve (solve) the problems.2. My sister wishes she........(tidy) her room.3. My father wishes he........(have) a new car.4. Mrs. Turner wishes she........(buy) a new refrigerator.5. Mr. Space wishes we........(not tell) lies.6. I wish I........(not meet) the teacher last week.

B. Supply the correct form of the verb in brackets as in the examples.

1. I wish I had seen (see) the movie before.2. We wish we had met (meet) them when we were young.3. Rose wishes she........(mend) her old bicycle.4. Becky wishes she........(sing) well.5. I wish my friends ........ (buy) me a present for my birthday.6. I wish I........(sell) my calculator.7. They wish they ........(not wait) for us all day.8. He wishes he........ (visit) Madrid.9. Mary wishes she........ (stay) at home.10. Tom wishes he........ (be) a footballer.

Make is used to express a number of different actions. Its general meaning are: produce and create.

MAKE a. God made man.b. Mrs. Robinson is making a cake. c. They make buses in that factory.

DO refers to movement not necessarily connected with production or creation.

DO a. Anita is doing her homework.b. I am trying to do my best.c. It has nothing to do with you.

Complete the following sentences by using do or make.

1. She is sorry. She has..................a mistake.

2. We..................a lot of money in Berlin.

3. Mr. Smart worked hard and..................a fortune.

MAKE & DO 122

Page 133: Main Approach

4. We have nothing to..................this afternoon.

5. Have you..................any business with him?

6. Mrs. Barton can't..................a decision without speaking to her husband.

7. These are all we have, will they..................?

8. Mr. Wells..................a very good speech last week.

9. Can your mother..................the Tango?

10........................His friend Venesa always..................fan of him.

11........................I sometimes..................the crossword puzzles in the magazines.

12........................Don't forget to..................your bed after you had woken up.

13........................The teacher couldn't..................the difficult problem.

14........................Could you please..................me a favour?

15........................Why is Susan laughing at me? Is she..................a fool of me?

16........................My wife always..................ironing in the morning.

17........................A heavy meal ..................me sleepy.

18........................A policeman must..................his duty.

19........................The bus leaves at ten o'clock, but she had better..................certain.

20........................Who..................your clothes?

21........................Does Mr. Morton know how to..................coffee?

22........................He has..................something. He must pay for it.

23........................Please don't..................any noise!

24........................Our friends are..................special preparations.

25........................Yes, Sir. What can I..................for you?

We use so.....that.... when we talk about the result of something. We use so before an

adjective or adverb.

a. The house was so expensive that my father couldn't buy it.b. The book was so interesting that I wanted to read it again.c. Türkiye is so beautiful that thousands of tourists visit every year.

We use such.... that.... with adjective + noun.

a. He is such a good boy that everybody likes him.b. They are such interesting animals that everybody wants to see them.c. She is such a careless student that she makes a lot of mistakes.

A. Combine the following sentences, using so.... that.....

1. Selena walks very fast. I can't keep up with her.Selena walks so fast that I can't keep up with her.

2. Sheila's car was too old. She couldn't sell

SO ……THAT & SUCH …. THAT 123

Page 134: Main Approach

it. ......................................................................................................3. It is very hot today. Everybody is going to the

beach. ......................................................................................................4. I am very tired. I can't move my

finger. ......................................................................................................5. The road was too icy. They waited more than two

hours. ......................................................................................................6. Marian is very boring. I can't stand listening to

her. ......................................................................................................7. The exercises were too difficult. Nobody could do

them. ......................................................................................................8. The wind was very strong. They cancelled the horse

race. ......................................................................................................

B. Combine the following sentences using such......that.....

1. Loren had a very heavy suitcase. She couldn't carry it.Loren had such a heavy suitcase that she couldn't carry it.

2. It was an exciting party. We enjoyed it very much. ......................................................................................................

3. Mr. Wells is a very intelligent man. He can speak seven languages. ......................................................................................................

4. Mount Ararat is a very high mountain. It is very difficult to climb on. ......................................................................................................

5. Norma is a very attractive girl. Everybody admires her. ......................................................................................................

6. It is an interesting film. You would like to watch it. ......................................................................................................

Would rather is used when there is a preference. After would rather, we use the infinitive without to

I would rather stay at home than go to a movie.It means....... (I would like to stay at home)

A. Answer the following questions using would rather as in the example.

1. Would you like a cup of tea? (have a cup of coffee)I would rather have a cup of coffee .

2. Would you like to go by train? (by bus) .............................................................................................

3. Would you like to visit Napoli? (Torino) .............................................................................................

WOULD RATHER & HAD BETTER 124

Page 135: Main Approach

4. Would you like to visit the museum? (art gallery) .............................................................................................

5. Would you like to have lunch in the restaurant? (at home)

We use had better when we give advice to others. The meaning of had better is similar to should. Had better expresses advice and warning.

a. You had better be careful.b. Dolores had better not make any noise. c. He had better not park there.

B. Look at the example and do the same.

1. I smoke a lot. (you/quit) You had better quit smoking.

2. The room is messy. (they/clean) ...........................................................................................

3. I am very tired, (you/ go to bed) ...........................................................................................

4. Pam has got a headache. (she/ take an aspirin) ...........................................................................................

5. They invited you to the wedding ceremony. (you/accept the invitation) ...........................................................................................

6. It is getting too late. (we/go) ................................................................................................

7. Gladys hides the facts. (she/tell the truth) ...........................................................................................

8. That hotel is too expensive for us. (we/not stay) ...........................................................................................

We use so that to talk about the purpose of doing something.

a. Leave early so that you won't miss the train.

b. I gave him some money so that he could buy a wallet.

c. They sent me a formal invitation so that I could attend the meeting.

A. Combine the following sentences, using so that.

1. I gave them my telephone number. They can contact me. I gave them my telephone number so that they could contact me.

2. Jennifer hurried. She didn't want to be late for school.Jennifer hurried so that she wouldn't be late for school.

SO THAT & AS SOON AS 125

Page 136: Main Approach

3. Mr. Fleming borrowed some money. He can buy a new house. .................................................................................................................

4. I came home early. I wanted to paint the doors. .................................................................................................................

5. Mr. Evans moved to Chicago. He wanted to visit his father. .................................................................................................................

6. I wanted to find out where she lives. I wanted to write to her. .................................................................................................................

7. Vanessa locked the door. She wanted to count her money. .................................................................................................................

8. Stanley did his homework everyday. He wanted to pass the final exam. .................................................................................................................

We use as soon as when we want to say that things happen one after the other.

a. I'll phone Lynn as soon as I get to my office.b. Ellie will join us as soon as she leaves the hospital.

B Combine the following sentences using as soon as.

1. Rose began to cry. She saw her mother. Rose began to cry as soon as she saw her mother.

2. My wife will get here in twenty minutes. We can leave for Kuşadası. .................................................................................................................

3. I called her up. I arrived home. .................................................................................................................

4. Mrs. White will cook the meal. Her husband will come soon. .................................................................................................................

5. Summer will come. We'll move to our summer house. .................................................................................................................

We use in case to talk about things we do in order to be ready or safe because perhaps something else will happen.

a. We'll take some food in case we are hungry on the journey.

b. Loren will draw a plan for him in case they can't find her house.

c. Take an umbrella with you in case it rains.

d. I don't want to go out in case my friend phones.

e. Sally will write down the number in case she forgets it.

Note: Do not use will after in case. You can also use in case to say why someone did something in the past.

IN CASE 126

Page 137: Main Approach

Look at the examples and do the same.1. We had better hurry, we'll miss the last bus.

We had better hurry in case we miss the last bus.

2. Tom had better come home earlier. The visitors will visit him today.

Tom had better come home earlier in case the visitors visit him today.

3. You had better close the windows. It may rain

heavily. ...........................................................................................................................

....

4. Mr. Adamson telephoned home. His wife wanted

something. .....................................................................................................................

..........

5. There may be a fire. You should insure your new

Vectra. ............................................................................................................................

...

6. Take Brian's address with you. You will have time to visit him when you are in

London. ..........................................................................................................................

.....

7. Write your name on your suitcase. You may lose

it. ...............................................................................................................................

8. I'll take a plastic bottle of water. I may get

thirsty. ............................................................................................................................

...

9. Put chains on your wheels. The roads will be

icy. ...............................................................................................................................

10. Robert will get a travellers' cheque, He runs out of

money. ...........................................................................................................................

....

Unless means except if. We use unless to make an exception to something we say. Unless is often used in warnings, instead of unless it is possible to say if.... not:

a. Simon can't eat unless his mother helps him.b. You can't earn more money unless you work harder.c. If you aren't tired, let's have dinner out. (unless you are tired.......)d. You can't understand the lesson unless you listen carefully.

UNLESS & BECAUSE OF 127

Page 138: Main Approach

A. Write a new sentence using unless.

1. I will call a policeman or you will leave immediately. Unless you leave immediately, I will call a policeman.

2. Alice must study harder or she won't pass the final exam.Alice won't pass the final exam unless she studies harder.

3. I was extremely thirsty or I wouldn't drink coke. ...........................................................................................................

4. We won't change our car. My father doesn't get a raise in his salary. ...........................................................................................................

5. You must use the right hook or you can't catch any fish. ...........................................................................................................

6. The student must return the book or she can't get another one. ...........................................................................................................

7. You had better help us or we can't finish it in time. ...........................................................................................................

8. Tom must apologise his mother or she won't forgive him. ...........................................................................................................

9. We must hurry or we'll be late for the party. ...........................................................................................................

Because of expresses the reason of something.

a. We couldn't sleep well because of the noise.b. They couldn't arrive in time because of the heavy rain.

B Combine the following sentences, using because of.

1. Cathy is often depressed. She has a lot of

problems. ............................................................................................................

2. You can't park your car here. There is no- parking

sign. ............................................................................................................

3. Mr. Harrison will be late for his work. There is a traffic

jam. ............................................................................................................

4. Dorothy hasn't got enough money. She can't buy the

ring. ............................................................................................................

5. Joseph can't go to the party. He has an exam

tomorrow. ............................................................................................................

HOW DOES BEES MAKE HONEY?

Only one kind of bee-the honeybee-makes honey. First a honeybee goes to flowers to get nectar. Nectar is a sweet liquid found inside the dowers. A bee drinks the nectar and stores it

CONSOLIDATION (9) 128

Page 139: Main Approach

in its "honey stomach". The honey stomach is not the same stomach that the bee uses to digest its food. It is a special stomach where the nectar is changed into watery honey.

The bee then flies back to its hive. It sucks up the watery honey from its honey stomach, and place honey in little cubbyholes called cells. In the cells, the water dries out of the honey. At last the honey is finished.

HOW LONG DO ANIMALS LIVE?

The longest-living animal is probably the tortoise. We think it may live more than 150 years. At the other extreme is the mayfly, which lives only a few hours. The other animals are in between. An elephant can live 60 or 70 years. Your dog or cat will live about 12 or 15 years. A rat or mouse live only 2 or 3 years. Some people say there are parrots that have lived more than 100 years, but no one has proved they do. Parrots can probably live about 50 years. So can geese, swans, and alligators. Rattle-snakes can live up to 18 years, but garter snakes don't usually live more than 5 or 6 years. People live about as long as elcphants-around 70 years.

DO ANIMALS TALK TO EACH OTHER?

Yes, animals do talk to each other, but with "animal talk", not human talk. Animals do not use words and sentences the way people do. They express ideas and feelings to each other by using movements, smells, and sounds. A honeybee does a kind of a dance to tell other honeybees where to find nectar. A female wolf gives off certain smell that tells a male wolf she is ready to mate. A kitten meows to its mother to let her know it is hungry. A bird sings to warn other birds to keep away from its nest. These are all ways that animals talk to each other. Another animal of the same kind will understand the feeling or idea being expressed.

Some scientists think that dolphins may be able to talk the way humans do. But so far no one has proved that they can.

A. Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or (F) in the boxes.

1. Nectar isn't a bitter liquid found inside the flowers. 1. □

CONSOLIDATION 129

Page 140: Main Approach

2. Bees haven't got "honey stomach.'' 2. □

3. Elephants live longer than tortoises. 3. □

4. Snakes live as long as parrots. 4. □

5. People live as long as elephants. 5. □

6. Dogs live as long as cats. 6. □

7. Animals talk to each other by movements. 7. □

8. Birds sing to warn each other. 8. □

B Use correct words in the blanks.

storm, excited, rings, decided, shade, life, belong to, arrive, medals, earth, fingers, dropped, amazement, dream about, pocket.

1. Have you ever thought about...........on...........in two hundred years' time?2. I haven't...........yet. I may go next Saturday or I may wait until the weekend.3. You may pay the rest when you........... .4. The teachers and the director watched all this in........... .5. Naim Süleymanoğlu won three golden...........at the Seoul Olympics, South Korea. He

was called "........................Hercules" in news reports.6. After the..........., the ground was very wet.7. All the children were...........about the picnic in Kozak.8. It's very hot! Let's sit in the........... .9. Mrs. Nightingale had...........on all of her........... .10. I...........you last night.11.Carol's father is very angry because Carol...........her watch and it was broken.12.Does that dictionary...........Ken.

C. Rewrite the following sentences, using the words or instructions in brackets.

1. We were in Paris. We stayed with our friends. (when) When we were in Paris, we stayed with our friends

CONSOLIDATION 130

Page 141: Main Approach

2. The roads were still wet. It had rained heavily last night. (since)The roads have still been wet since it rained heavily last night.

3. Caroline lost her scarf The wind blew very hard. (so...that) ..............................................................................................................................

4. The young waiter gave very good service. He received a large tip. (such....that) ..............................................................................................................................

5. Patrick read a book in his room. We watched the new serial on TV. (while) ..............................................................................................................................

6. The teacher gives them permission. Students raise their hands. (before) ..............................................................................................................................

7. Bergama is a very old town. There are a lot of modern buildings. (although) ..............................................................................................................................

8. The little girls want to see the monkeys in the zoo. (let's) ..............................................................................................................................

9. Donovan and Jeff are both very handsome. (as.....as) ..............................................................................................................................

10. Mr. Utterson earns 800 pounds every month. Mr. Hyde earns 900 poundseven month. (comparative) ..............................................................................................................................

11. Max is 1.56 cm. Robert is 1.64 cm. Garry is 1.50 cm. (superlative) ..............................................................................................................................

12. Nobody is richer than Sakıp Sabancı. (superlative) ..............................................................................................................................

13. Bruce didn't let them sit in the sun but they did. (would rather) ..............................................................................................................................

14. We can't have dinner in the garden, because it's still raining. (unless) ..............................................................................................................................

15. My advice is to exchange that car for a new one. (should) ..............................................................................................................................

16. She finished typing the report. Then she left the office. (until) ..............................................................................................................................

17. Paul regrets not learning how to swim when he was young. (wish) ..............................................................................................................................

18. The teacher couldn't solve the problem. The professor couldn't solve the problem either. (neither....nor) ..............................................................................................................................

19. I’ll get home at about 8.30 and I'll give you a calculator then. (as soon as) ..............................................................................................................................

20. Joe has been an engineer for seven years. (Simple Past Tense) ..............................................................................................................................

21. Mr. Baily must study more or he won’t finish the new project. (unless) ......................................................................................................................................

22. They didn't allow her to go to the disco and they didn't allow her to go to the party either. (neither.... nor)

CONSOLIDATION 131

Page 142: Main Approach

......................................................................................................................................

23. Clara didn't set the alarm clock because she didn't want her baby daughter to wakeup in the morning. (so... that) ......................................................................................................................................

24. Susan cried very much so her mum had to buy her an ice-cream. (so that) ......................................................................................................................................

25. They didn't arrive in time so I was sorry. (wish) ......................................................................................................................................

26. I have been in this school since 1987. (Simple Past) ......................................................................................................................................

27. We are reading a lot of books about Geography because we want to have more information on Geography. (so that) ......................................................................................................................................

28. Mr. Dickson is a careful driver. He has never had any accidents. (such.......that) ......................................................................................................................................

29. Miss Türkiye won the first prize. Miss England won the second prize and Miss Nederland won the third prize. (superlative) ......................................................................................................................................

30. I shall go to the party if you come too. (unless) ......................................................................................................................................

31. We can go to the cinema or we can stay at home. (either ....or) ......................................................................................................................................

32. Tuana went on a diet. She wanted to be slim. (so that) ......................................................................................................................................

33. You don't go to a doctor. You can't get rid of your illness. (unless) ......................................................................................................................................

34. Mr. Duncan last went to a football match two years ago. (for) ......................................................................................................................................

35. The teacher hasn't come yet. We must wait for the teacher. (had better / until) ......................................................................................................................................

36. When her husband came in, Mrs. Enfield began to set the table. (as soon as) ......................................................................................................................................

37. I don't love Caroline. (wish) ......................................................................................................................................

38. Mr. Hunter hid the present under the desk quickly because he didn't want his son to see it. (so that) ......................................................................................................................................

39. Steven will ring up Tuana first. Then, they will have a dinner at a special restaurant. (as soon as) ......................................................................................................................................

40. They couldn't climb the mountain. It was too windy (because of) ......................................................................................................................................

D. Put the verbs in brackets into a suitable tense.

CONSOLIDATION 132

Page 143: Main Approach

1. Don't worry. I..................(give) Mr. Reynolds your message as soon as he..................

(come) in.

2. They..................(run) to the bus when they..................(get) there the bus..................

(already go)

3. Oh no! You.................. (break) my best plate. Now you..................(have to) buy me a

new one.

4. What time.................. (this bus/get) to Yorkshire?

5. We.................. (go) to Glasgow this year for our holiday. We think it.................. (be) a

complete change.

6. While they.................. (wait) to take offal Belfast airport, the pilot..................

(announce) that they.................. (fly) through a thunderstorm.

7. I'd rather you.................. (not smoke) if you.................. (not mind) cigarette smoke

(always make) me feel ill.

8. Car workers.................. (be) on strike since December when the company..................

(reject) their claim for a 50 % pay rise.

9. We still.................. (not hear) from Julie even though we..................(write) to her

twice last month.

10. Food prices.................. (rise) steadily since Greece.................. (join) the Common

Market in 1982.

11. Larry's father.................. (have) a small shop, before he..................

(buy) ..................this large one two years ago.

12. As soon as they.................. (decide) to celebrate his success, they..................

(invite) their friends last week.

13. What..................your uncle..................(tell) you as soon as he..................(see) your

bad marks?

14. I'm sorry! I.................. (not visit) you, but I..................(be) very busy recently.

15. Last night, just as she..................(go) to bed, her brother.................. (turn on) the

television.

16. I wish my friends.................. (let) me know earlier that they..................(buy) a present

for our director who.................. (retire) in a month's time

E. Complete the following sentences sensibly.

1. Alter my mother had finished the household jobs...............................................

CONSOLIDATION 133

Page 144: Main Approach

2. ............................................... after they had paid the money.

3. The specialist had taken some courses before she............................................

4. The tourists had visited the museum before.......................................................

5. Charlie had studied hard until lie........................................................................

6. We hadn't visited the Tale Gallery' before..........................................................

7. My wife had been to Chicago before she...........................................................

8. The phone had stopped ringing when they.........................................................

9. ............................................... after I had apologised to my mother.

10. The students had left the classroom before.......................................................

11. I had worked very- hard before.........................................................................

12. Mr. Taylor had invited them to lunch when........................................................

13. ...............................................after she had finished her homework.

14. ...............................................after the police had gone.

15. They had lived in a small village before...........................................................

16. Her husband had been ill for a long time before...............................................

17. I solved the difficult problem after.....................................................................

18. Ronald had repaired his old car before.............................................................

HAPPINESS

I'm happy, because I am alive Happy because the sun shinesI am happy, because I am in love Happy because the bird flies,People, birds, my darling. Here comes the people,They are my everything. With the love in their eyes.

Happiness comes if you love. So why aren't we happy?Happiness comes if you really try. Don't be lazy,There is no need to lie It is so, so easy,Just rely! rely! rely! If you want to be happy...

A conditional sentence has two clauses: Main clause + If clause.

Main clause Subordinate clause

Jessica will tidy her room if she has time

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (If clauses) 134

Page 145: Main Approach

We can study the conditional clauses in three main ways:

Type 1. Real conditions (Present/Future meaning)Type 2. Present unreal conditions (Present/Future meaning)Type 3. Past unreal conditions (Past meaning)

(Type 1) REAL CONDITIONS

A. If + simple present tense +will/can/may/must + verb

a. If you go to the party, you will have a good time.b. If you run, you can catch the bus.c. If you are tired, you must go to bed early.

B. If + Simple present tense + imperative

a. If you don't feel well, don't go to the party!b. If it rains, take your umbrella!

A. Supply the suitable forms of the verbs in brackets.

1. If it rains tomorrow, we will stay (stay) at home.

2. If Walter gets the job, he.............. (earn) a lot of money.

3. If it.............. (not rain) this afternoon, we will play football.

4. If I.............. (see) Emma, I will give her your message.

5. If you don't hurry, we.............. (be) late for class.

6. If Maria drives carefully, she.............. (not have) any accidents.

7. If you.............. (mail) the letter, he may receive it on Monday.

8. He will go to the pharmacy if he.............. (need) some medicine.

9. If Robin.............. (drink) too much coffee, he.............. (feel) ill.

10. If you see Rachel, .............. (tell) her to visit my sister.

B. Fill in the blanks with the correct forms of the verbs in brackets, (in type 1)

1. If you................... (see) Mrs. Farmer, please................... (not tell) her the bad news.

2. We................... (win) the match if we................... (play) more carefully.

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (Type 1) 135

Page 146: Main Approach

3. If Marjorie................... (not listen) to her mother, she................... (be) very angry with her.

4. If Cindy................... (drive) so fast every time, she................... (have) an accident.

5. If I................... (pass) my final exam, my father................... (buy) me a computer.

6. If you................... (not adjust) your camera well, the photographs................... (be) bad.

7. What.... you................ (do) if you................... (not find) the key?

8. If you................... (be) interested in collecting stamps, you................... (be) very patient.

9. If the tourists................... (like) Türkiye, they................... (recommend) it to their close friends.

10. If Anthony................... (not pay attention) to his teacher, he...................(not learn) anything.

11. If Natalie................... (come), I................... (ask) her to dance with me.

12. If Rex...................(not wear) his coat, he................... (catch) a cold.

C. Make conditional sentences in type 1 as in the examples.

1. I have enough money. I can buy it. If I have enough money, I can buy it.

2. Alexander may come. I want to ask him for some money.If Alexander comes, I will ask him for some money.

3. It may be rainy tomorrow. We can't meet our friends. ...................................................................................................................

4. Martin may save his money. He wants to go abroad. ...................................................................................................................

5. I know her address. I can send her some letters. ...................................................................................................................

6. Mr. Murphy has got some money. He can buy the new villa. ...................................................................................................................

7. We can carry it. It isn't too heavy. ...................................................................................................................

8. I am cold. I put on my jacket. ...................................................................................................................

(Type 2) PRESENT UNREAL:

This type of conditional sentence describes an action which is not real.

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (Type 2) 136

Page 147: Main Approach

a. If you listened carefully, you would understand the lesson easily.b. If I were you, I wouldn't drive so fast. c. If Oswald came early, he could help us.

A. Supply the suitable forms of the verbs in brackets, (in type 2)

1. If Olivia had a lot of money, she.......................(take) a long holiday.2. If Irene....................... (brush) her teeth regularly, she would have fewer cavities.3. If I got up early. I....................... (be) there on time.4. If we helped each other, we....................... (be) happier.5. Mary would help the poor if she....................... (be) very rich.6. Our cities....................... (look) more beautiful if people .......................(not throw)

rubbish on the streets.7. Neil might not have the accident if he....................... (not brake) suddenly.8. My wife....................... (not be) angry with me if I....................... (come) home earlier.9. If Bill attended class regularly, he....................... (make) a good progress.10........................If Helen....................... (go) to bed earlier, she wouldn't feel so tired.11........................If Sally owned a car, she....................... (take) a trip to Virginia.12. If Pamela....................... (work) harder, she....................... (probably get) a better

salary.

B. Make conditional sentences in type 2 as in the examples.

1. Jim is in love with Rosemary, so he will marry her.

If Jim were not in love with Rosemary, he would not marry her.

2. I don't know the answer. I can't tell you.

I’ll knew the answer, I could tell you.

3. Rick needs money, so he is looking for a

job. ..........................................................................................................................

....

4. Ethel isn't old enough, so her mother won't let her go to the

cinema. .......................................................................................................................

.......

5. Her husband doesn't like tea. He doesn't drink it at

breakfast. ....................................................................................................................

..........

6. Rita isn’t a man. She won't accept that

job. ..............................................................................................................................

If + Simple Past Tense + Would/could/should/might + verb

Page 148: Main Approach

7. Alvin doesn't have any lime, so lie can't visit his

uncle. ..........................................................................................................................

....

8. Sharon isn't a doctor, so she wont examine

you. .............................................................................................................................

.

9. Vincent isn't sick, so he won't stay at

home. ..........................................................................................................................

....

10. Stan doesn't make mistakes because he is very

careful. ........................................................................................................................

......

11. We don't understand her because she speaks with a Turkish

accent. ........................................................................................................................

......

12. My father isn't here, so I don't know what to

do. ..............................................................................................................................

C. Supply the suitable forms of the verbs in brackets in type 2.

1. If I.................. (know) English better. I.................. (read) some English, magazines.

2. If I.................. (be) in your position, I.................. (think) twice before doing that.

3. We.................. (go) to the beach if today.................. (be) a holiday.

4. If Melvin.................. (be) here, he.................. (fix) the plumbing.

5. .................. you.................. (go) to the party if you.................. (receive) an invitation?

6. If I.................. (be) you. I.................. (tell) her the truth about the matter.

7. If I.................. (have) some matches. I.................. (light) a fire.

8. If he.................. (not be) poor, he.................. (buy) enough food for his family.

D. Complete the following conditional sentences by supplying words of your own.(type 1 and 2)

1. If I were you.......................................................................... .2. If Deborah had the time........................................................ .3. ................................................... if yesterday were a holiday.4. ............................................... , I would look for it everywhere.5. If Ernest were tall enough, ......................................................... .6. I would help them if.......................................................................... .7. ....................................................., the accident wouldn't happen.8. ....................................................., if she could watch her diet.9. If they were in a hurry..................................................... .

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (Type 2) 137

Page 149: Main Approach

10. ..................................................... she could make a cake for the children

(Type 3) PAST UNREALThis type of conditional sentence describes an unreal action in the past.

a. If Mrs. Benson had worn her raincoat, she wouldn't have caught a cold. b. If I hadn't complained, I wouldn't have got my money back.c. If Mr. Newton had had a driving licence, he would have got the job easily.d. They would have heard the news if they had listened to the radio.

A. Supply the suitable forms of the verbs in brackets.

1. If Mrs. Hammer had been operated on immediately, her life............. (be) saved.

2. If Gordon............. (know) before, he could have lent me some money!

3. If you............. (leave) fifteen minutes earlier, you could have caught the bus.

4. I would have looked them up if I............. (know) that they were living in Essex.

5. If I had known that you needed me, I............. (come) at once.

6. If Mr. Thompson............. (learn) the truth, he would have been very angry.

7. Mr. Hobbs might have lent me his car if I............. (ask) him.

8. Edward............. (tell) lies if you had shouted at him.

9. If we............. (born) in the sixteenth century, our lives would have been different.

10. If Mrs. Poe had been walking carefully, she............. (not fall) badly.

B. Make conditional sentences in type 3 as in the examples.

1. Ray spoke German so he got the scholarship. If Ray hadn't spoken German, he wouldn't have got the scholarship.

2. Diana didn't marry him because he was not rich. If he had been rich, Diana would have married him.

3. Miriam invited me to her birthday party, so I went. .........................................................................................................................

4. Herbert didn't enjoy the party because he was shy. .........................................................................................................................

5. She couldn't go out with Paul, because her father was angry with him. .........................................................................................................................

6. I didn't agree with him, so I didn't sign the contract. .........................................................................................................................

7. Mr. Franklin didn't lose his job because he worked hard. .........................................................................................................................

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (Type 3) 138

If + Past Perfect Tense + would/could/should/might + have + V3

Page 150: Main Approach

8. She wasn't ambitious, so she couldn't find a better job. .........................................................................................................................

9. We couldn't arrive in lime because our car broke down. .........................................................................................................................

10. Bliss could repair the radio because he could locate the fault. .........................................................................................................................

C. Supply the suitable forms of the verbs in brackets in type 3.

1. We.................(go) for a walk if it................. (not rain)

2. If I................. (know) about this yesterday, I................. (not worry) all day long.

3. Her teacher would have forgiven him if he................. (apologise).

4. If they................. (have) enough money, they................. (take) a trip to Florida.

5. If I................. (not pay) the money, ................. (not send) it.

6. I................. (telephone) her if l................. (know) her telephone number.

7. They................. (be) very grateful if you................. (send) them your brochure.

8. If the students................. (memorize) the dialogue, they................. (not get) low

grades.

D. Complete the following sentences using your own words.

1. ...................................... if l had listened to him carefully.

2. I couldn't have carried them if......................................

3. If l had seen the director, .............................................

4. ...................................... if Mr. Jaggers hadn't been busy.

5. If she had had a new car, ...................................... .

6. ......................................, I could have bought it easily.

7. What would you have done if......................................?

8. If there had been the 3rd. world war, .......................................

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (Type 3) 139

Page 151: Main Approach

E. Complete the following sentences. (Mixed types)

1. If I were you, ............................................................. ..........................

2. If he had listened to his father, ............................................................

3. If you helped us , ..................................................................................

4. .......................................................... if l hadn't handed out the wrong paper.

5. .......................................................... if you had been with us.

6. ............................................................., I would call the police.

7. If the weather is nice tomorrow, .............................................................

8. If Polly were late for class, .....................................................................

9. If I had more time, ..................................................................................

10. I will call Mitch tomorrow if he ................................................................

11. ............................................................., if you work harder.

12. If Mr. Stone had come earlier, ...............................................................

13. ............................................................., if the telephone rings.

14. If she weren't so busy, ..........................................................................

15. ............................................................., if you try to see them.

F Combine the following sentences by means of If Clauses.

1. Simon works hard so he can complete his term-work in

time. ........................................................................................................

......

2. Rachel didn't sew yesterday because her sister was

ill. ...........................................................................................................

...

3. Mr. and Mrs. Gabler couldn't visit the Red Bazilic in Pergamum

because they hadn't any

time. ........................................................................................................

......

CONDITIONAL SENTENCES (Revision) 140

Page 152: Main Approach

4. Brian hasn't got a token so he can't telephone his

wife. .........................................................................................................

.....

5. George didn't earn much money, so he couldn't buy a new

house. .....................................................................................................

.........

6. Peter didn't know that there was a good film on TV so he didn't watch

it. ..............................................................................................................

a. Asking people to do things: Can you wait a moment, please?Could you tell me how to get to the garage? Do you think you could post my letter? I wonder if you could sign the paper?

b. Asking for and giving permission: May I come in? "yes, please do."Could I use your calculator? "yes. sure'Can I speak to Mr. Fothergill, please?

c. For offering an invitation: Would you like a cup of tea?Would you like to play chess with me?

Informally to a friend Do you think you could turn the volume of the TV down?Do you think you could give me a lift to the station? Do you think I could borrow your car?

Formally to a Stranger Would you mind lending me your magazine, please?Would you like to sit here? Would you mind giving me a hand with my suitcase?

What would you say in the following situations?

1. You have to carry some heavy boxes upstairs. Ask someone to help you. ...........................................................................................................................

2. You need a match to light your cigarette. You haven't got any but the young man sitting next to you has some. What do you ask him? ...........................................................................................................................

POLITE REQUESTS 141

Page 153: Main Approach

3. Ask a friend to lend you 150 million Liras. ...........................................................................................................................

4. Ask a policeman to direct you to the hospital. ...........................................................................................................................

5. Invite your close friend to the party. ...........................................................................................................................

6. Ask a neighbour to feed your dog while you arc away. ...........................................................................................................................

7. You are in a government office. You want to smoke. Ask the authorized man. ...........................................................................................................................

8. You want to use your friend's telephone. Ask him. ...........................................................................................................................

We use the passive voice if we do not know who did the action or if the person is not very important.

HOW TO CHANGE TO PASSIVE

Active PassiveSubject ObjectObject SubjectVerb Past Participle FormHelping verb carries the tense of the active sentencesVerb to be comes between the main verb and the

helping verb. We use being for continuous tenses and been for present and past perfect tenses.

In a passive sentence, If we want to mention what caused or who did the action, we use the agent (by...........)

Active: Charles Dickens writes a novelPassive: A novel is written by Charles Dickens.

The Simple Present Passive:

Active: The man waters the flowers every evening.Passive: The flowers are watered by the man every evening.Active: Helen doesn't drink anything in parties.Passive: Nothing is drunk by Helen in parties.Active: Who sells umbrellas?Passive: Who are umbrellas sold by?Active: My mother doesn't paint the walls.

PASSIVE VOICE 142

am/is/are + verb3 (past participle)

Page 154: Main Approach

Passive: The walls aren't painted by my mother.

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Many people read this writer's book. .........................................................................................................................

2. What kind of movies do you like? .........................................................................................................................

3. The woman milks the cows every morning. .........................................................................................................................

4. Burt never understands the new director. .........................................................................................................................

5. Doesn't Mrs. Conrad eat any meat when she is on a

diet? .........................................................................................................................

6. Does Mrs. Allison make tea in the

evenings? ......................................................................................................................

...

7. Charlotte doesn't do homework at

weekends. ......................................................................................................................

...

8. Her husband loves her and she loves her

husband. ........................................................................................................................

.

9. Hillary is a careful student. She doesn't make any

mistakes. ........................................................................................................................

.

10. The man carries the furniture

carelessly. ......................................................................................................................

...

11. Does the mechanic check the brakes

regularly? .......................................................................................................................

..

12. The American people elect the members of

Congress. ......................................................................................................................

...

13. Do the burglars see the police behind the old

building? ........................................................................................................................

.

14. Do they teach all foreign languages at this school?

.........................................................................................................................

PASSIVE VOICE (The Simple Present Passive) 143

Page 155: Main Approach

15. Do you take your medicine every three

hours? .........................................................................................................................

16. Arnold shows us his pictures after the

trip. .........................................................................................................................

17. My brother never shows me his

mistakes. ........................................................................................................................

.

18. Mrs. Cobb spends a lot of money when she goes to the

supermarket. ..................................................................................................................

.......

19. My wife gives me a cup of coffee every

night. .........................................................................................................................

20. Don't the students clean the classroom when it is

dirty? .........................................................................................................................

21. Who sells

vegetables? ..................................................................................................................

.......

22. Which lessons do you like at

school? .........................................................................................................................

23. They deliver the parcels every

week. .........................................................................................................................

24. He doesn't criticise the

teachers. ........................................................................................................................

.

25. Oliver tells them the

solution. .........................................................................................................................

The Simple Past Passive

Active: The teacher corrected the mistakes.Passive: The mistakes were corrected by the teacher.Active: Did the little boy sell all the flowers? Passive: Were all the flowers sold by the little boy?Active: Lewis didn't eat any oranges. Passive: No oranges were eaten by Lewis.Active: She didn't give the purse. Passive: The purse wasn't given by her.

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Who brought this book? .........................................................................................................................

2. How did they steal her car? .........................................................................................................................

PASSIVE VOICE (The Simple Past Passive) 144

was/were + verb3 (past participle)

Page 156: Main Approach

3. The children rang the bell a few minutes ago. .........................................................................................................................

4. The passengers forgot the whole story in a few days. .........................................................................................................................

5. Did the president make an important speech last night? .........................................................................................................................

6. The police didn't question him very closely. .........................................................................................................................

7. The wild animals killed two men yesterday. .........................................................................................................................

8. Didn't Nick invite everybody to his birthday? .........................................................................................................................

9. We read the books, but we didn't understand anything. .........................................................................................................................

10. When did they see the thieves in Ankara? .........................................................................................................................

11. They searched their house and found a number of stolen articles. .........................................................................................................................

12. Didn't the director tell you to be here by nine o'clock? .........................................................................................................................

13. Why didn't she buy that car? .........................................................................................................................

14. Where did Diana lose her purse? .........................................................................................................................

15. Which medicine did the little girl swallow? .........................................................................................................................

Present Continuous Passive:

Active: The cat is eating the meat.Passive: The meat is being eaten by the cat.

Active: Mr. Porter is measuring the room.Passive: The room is being measured by Mr. Porter.

PASSIVE VOICE (The Present Con. Passive) 145

am/is/are + being + verb3 (past participle)

Page 157: Main Approach

Active: What is he doing at the moment?Passive: What is being done by him at the moment?

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. The naughty child is tearing the new books. .........................................................................................................................

2. Is the detective following the burglars? .........................................................................................................................

3. My sister isn't making a cake in the kitchen. She is in her room now. .........................................................................................................................

4. Who is looking after these children? .........................................................................................................................

5. Where are the children eating the apples? .........................................................................................................................

6. Larry and Stanley are washing the car. .........................................................................................................................

7. Is Sally bringing her toys for her friends? .........................................................................................................................

8. Our teacher isn't handing out the exam papers. .........................................................................................................................

9. What kind of a car Mr. Dickens driving? .........................................................................................................................

10. What is Tom looking for under the bed? .........................................................................................................................

11. They are producing the new cars in Bursa. .........................................................................................................................

12. Are Robert and Brian doing the exercises correctly? .........................................................................................................................

13. Is your mother cooking the dinner in the kitchen now? .........................................................................................................................

14. Who is checking the passports? .........................................................................................................................

15. Are they helping her in English? .........................................................................................................................

The Past Continuous Passive:

Active: The boy was throwing the stone. Passive: The stone was being thrown by the boy.

Active: What was he writing on the desk?

THE PASSIVE VOICE (The Past Continuous Passive) 146

was/were + being + verb3 (past participle)

Page 158: Main Approach

Passive: What was being written by him on the desk?

Active: My father wasn't carrying my bag. Passive: My bag wasn't being carried by my father.

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Who was expecting a letter? .........................................................................................................................

2. The cook wasn't roasting the meat. .........................................................................................................................

3. Was the girl wearing a blue dress? .........................................................................................................................

4. The women were cleaning all the carpets. .........................................................................................................................

5. They were throwing stones at the dogs. .........................................................................................................................

6. Who was taking care of the baby? .........................................................................................................................

7. Why were the students picking the flowers? .........................................................................................................................

8. The gardener was watering the flowers when I came home. .........................................................................................................................

9. Were they painting the door when the accident happened? .........................................................................................................................

10. The police were stopping cars and buses when we arrived there. .........................................................................................................................

11. While they were drinking tea, their grandmother was making the beds. .........................................................................................................................

12. While I was repairing the old radio, my father was washing the car. .........................................................................................................................

13. Somebody was opening the door. .........................................................................................................................

14. He was washing his car. .........................................................................................................................

Present Perfect Passive:

THE PASSIVE VOICE (The Present Perfect Passive) 147

have/has + been + verb3 (past participle)

Page 159: Main Approach

Active: They have cleaned the library.Passive: The library has been cleaned by them.

Active: Simon has read a short story.Passive: A short story has been read by Simon.

Active: Haven't they painted the house yet?Passive: Hasn't the house been painted yet?

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Her mother has cooked the meal well. .........................................................................................................................

2. They haven't sent the children into the garden. .........................................................................................................................

3. Has the surgeon performed the operation? .........................................................................................................................

4. The old man hasn't watched the match. .........................................................................................................................

5. Has the manager signed the paper? .........................................................................................................................

6. Has Alvin arranged the new exercises? .........................................................................................................................

7. I haven't bought the old carpets. .........................................................................................................................

8. The teacher hasn't punished the lazy students. .........................................................................................................................

9. The farmers have taken the sheep to the market. .........................................................................................................................

10. They have celebrated the great victory. .........................................................................................................................

11. Mary has known Helen since 1990. .........................................................................................................................

12. The painters have painted the walls, but they haven't painted the doors yet. .........................................................................................................................

13. They have captured the lion in the forest. .........................................................................................................................

14. She hasn't understood why the detectives have stopped her. .........................................................................................................................

Present Perfect Passive:

THE PASSIVE VOICE (The Past Perfect Passive) 148

had + been + verb3 (past participle)

Page 160: Main Approach

Active: The brave men had defended the city.Passive: The city had been defended by the brave men.

Active: The little girl had broken the window.Passive: The window had been broken by the little girl.

Active: Had Dorothy solved the problems?Passive: Had the problems been solved by Dorothy.

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. She had taken the books from the table secretly. .......................................................................................................................

2. Dr. Barnard had performed the first heart transplant operation. .........................................................................................................................

3. Had Ann criticized the new serial on TV? .........................................................................................................................

4. The fanners raised animals after they had got the credit. .........................................................................................................................

5. They hadn't taken the injured man to hospital. .........................................................................................................................

6. Mary had received the cheque just in time. .........................................................................................................................

7. The inspector had inspected the officers. .........................................................................................................................

8. Who had designed the plan of that villa? .........................................................................................................................

9. Hadn't you given the money back? .........................................................................................................................

10. The burglars hadn't robbed the bank because the police had caught them just in time. .........................................................................................................................

11. Mr. Huggard had found his keys before we arrived .........................................................................................................................

12. The engineers had completed the new bridge before the end of the year .........................................................................................................................

13. They had sold coal by the ton .........................................................................................................................

Page 161: Main Approach

14. Has the Minister granted you an interview? .........................................................................................................................

The Simple Future Passive:

Active: We will take the horses to the stable.Passive: The horses will be taken to the stable.

Active: Will the manager sign the contract tomorrowPassive: Will the contract be signed by the manager tomorrow?

A. Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Will you post those letters tomorrow? .........................................................................................................................

2. The tourists won't visit the historical monuments tomorrow. .........................................................................................................................

3. The host will offer a drink to the doctor. .........................................................................................................................

4. Nobody will change the rules without careful thought. .........................................................................................................................

5. She won't buy aspirin without a doctor's prescription .........................................................................................................................

(be) going to:

Active: My friends are going to invite me.Passive: I am going to be invited by my friends.Active: Is the government going to build a new factory here?Passive: Is a new factory going to be built here by the government?

B. Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Helen is going to sew a new dress for her mother. .........................................................................................................................

2. Is Parliament going to pass an effective law against the inflation? .........................................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Simple Future/Going to) 149

will + be + verb3 (past participle)

am/is/are + going to + be + verb3 (past participle)

Page 162: Main Approach

3. The President is going to express his point of view in very few words. .........................................................................................................................

4. The students are going to make an experiment next week. .........................................................................................................................

5. Is the boss going to employ another secretary? .........................................................................................................................

may, must, can, couldought to, should, (have to/ has to)

+ be + verb3 + (past participle)

Active: Our English teacher may give an exam today. Passive: An exam may be given by our English teacher today.

Active: Do you have to pay the bill before leaving the restaurant? Passive: Does the bill have to be paid before leaving the restaurant?

Active: Jennifer can give them some information about the ruins. Passive: Some information can be given about the ruins by Jennifer. (or) They can be given some information about the ruins by Jennifer.

Active: How can I carry these heavy suitcases? Passive: How can these heavy suitcases be carried?

Active: You must obey the traffic rules. Passive: The traffic rules must be obeyed.

Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. You may forget the irregular verbs quickly. ...................................................................................................................................

2. They can fill their baskets with apples.............................................................................................................................

.......

3. How can she answer your questions? ...................................................................................................................................

4. Must the students bring their homework on Tuesday? ...................................................................................................................................

5. Everybody should help old people. ...................................................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Modals) 150

Page 163: Main Approach

6. They have to win this match. ...................................................................................................................................

7. Susan could solve the difficult problems easily. ...................................................................................................................................

8. Should the referee cancel the match? ...................................................................................................................................

9. Richard is on a diet. He ought to eat less carbohydrates. ...................................................................................................................................

10. They can't persuade her now. ...................................................................................................................................

A. Put the following sentences into passive voice.

1. Nobody has answered my questions. ...................................................................................................................................

2. We use this room only for important meetings. ...................................................................................................................................

3. Controls will reduce the cost of living soon. ...................................................................................................................................

4. Michael made the room very attractive. ...................................................................................................................................

5. Didn't Betty tidy her room yesterday? ...................................................................................................................................

6. They mustn't pick the flowers in the park. ...................................................................................................................................

7. Sally has drunk a glass of milk and has eaten a few apples. ...................................................................................................................................

8. Do many students use the school library? ...................................................................................................................................

9. They do not admit children under twelve. ...................................................................................................................................

10. How many goals has Maradona scored for his team? ...................................................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Revision) 151

Page 164: Main Approach

11. What do you usually do when you are broke? ...................................................................................................................................

12. My father brought the meat and my mother cooked the vegetables. ...................................................................................................................................

13. Does the milkman bring the milk to their house everyday? ...................................................................................................................................

14. They are going to continue their policy in the future. ...................................................................................................................................

15. The company didn't fire the new workers. ...................................................................................................................................

16. Someone has left this dictionary in the library today. ...................................................................................................................................

17. Had the polite recorded all the robbery reports? ...................................................................................................................................

18. Where has she seen the wolf? ...................................................................................................................................

19. Nobody can solve this problem. ...................................................................................................................................

20. What were the students writing when the teacher came in? ...................................................................................................................................

21. The candidates have to answer those questions in two hours. ...................................................................................................................................

22. Factories are using a lot of electricity and they pay a lot of money for it. ...................................................................................................................................

23. We must study that subject harder or we can't understand it. ...................................................................................................................................

24. Students may not bring calculators into the examination hall. ...................................................................................................................................

25. Have you stamped all the postcards? ...................................................................................................................................

26. When were they correcting the mistakes? ...................................................................................................................................

27. How could they rescue the children? ...................................................................................................................................

28. All scientists are trying to find new sources of energy. ...................................................................................................................................

29. The governor congratulated the teachers. ...................................................................................................................................

30. Will Mr. Carter visit the ancient ruins next week? ...................................................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Revision) 152

Page 165: Main Approach

31. a) She invited me. b) They saw us. c) We helped them. a) ........................ b) .................... c) ..........................

32. The little boy had polished my shoes before I left the Grand Hotel. ...................................................................................................................................

33. Someone broke into his house and stole a lot of things. ...................................................................................................................................

34. Can a computer do all this work in five minutes'? ...................................................................................................................................

35. Susan ironed her dress and cleaned her shoes. ...................................................................................................................................

36. Paul borrowed a lot of books from the library. ...................................................................................................................................

37. Why didn't Mrs. Nolan prepare the room for the guests? ...................................................................................................................................

38. The police arrested the men because they stole seven carpets from the mosque. ...................................................................................................................................

39. They heat their buildings by central heating. ...................................................................................................................................

40. Her father mends the chairs and tables twice a year. ...................................................................................................................................

41. Do the students memorize a lot of dialogues during the year? ...................................................................................................................................

42. Do they use milk for making butter and cheese? ...................................................................................................................................

43. Jack fell into the water because somebody pushed him. ...................................................................................................................................

44. Mr Steele taught her French and gave her a dictionary. ...................................................................................................................................

45. How had they made the salad and cooked the meals? ...................................................................................................................................

46. Do we have to practise the new words in the class? ...................................................................................................................................

47. You must look up the meanings of the new words in dictionaries. ...................................................................................................................................

48. How often does your mother clean the house? ...................................................................................................................................

49. A huge wave overturned the little boat. ...................................................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Revision) 153

Page 166: Main Approach

50. They had promised us higher wages. ...................................................................................................................................

51. If that man didn't warn you, they would kill you. ...................................................................................................................................

52. Millions of people are watching this football match at the moment. ...................................................................................................................................

53. He has taught her English since last year. ...................................................................................................................................

54. George didn't eat all the biscuits yesterday. ...................................................................................................................................

55. Will the teacher give the examination results soon? ...................................................................................................................................

56. People say that lemons are good for health. ...................................................................................................................................

57. Some people believe that love means being tolerant. ...................................................................................................................................

58. They said that sugar and flour are fattening. ...................................................................................................................................

59. The people say that Mustafa Kemal Atatürk was a great leader. ...................................................................................................................................

60. Everybody thinks that he is a very good engineer. ...................................................................................................................................

61. They should keep this medicine out of the reach of children. ..................................................................................................................................

62. I would like someone to correct me if I make a mistake. ..................................................................................................................................

63. What kind of refreshments does your mother make for visitors? ...................................................................................................................................

64. What kind of clothes must we wear in summer? ...................................................................................................................................

65. Kurt Cobain has left Love Courtney. ...................................................................................................................................

66. They never forget The Beatles. ...................................................................................................................................

Page 167: Main Approach

B. Supply the correct Passive form of the verbs in brackets.

1. The following points..................... (keep) in mind.

2. The boss is very angry, but he..................... (persuade) soon.

3. It..................... (believe) that the explosion had been caused by a mine.

4. The car..................... (check) before it is started.

5. A lot of shoppers..................... (attract) as soon as it advertised the sale in all the newspapers.

6. It..................... (believe) that the wedding rings bring good luck.

7. The baby..................... (bore) in a taxi on the way to the hospital.

8. Please hold his arm while he..................... (inject).

9. When food..................... (take) into a living body, it is first digested.

10. The answers..................... (write) in ink.

11. David..................... (not give) a raise because he doesn't deserve one.

12. If the medicine..................... (take) by Betty, she would have been cured by it.

C. Answer the following questions. Give complete and correct answers in passive form.

1. Have you ever been given a present? ..........................................

2. Have you ever been scolded by your father? ...............................

3. Who are the letters brought by everyday? ...................................

4. What is usually sold in supermarkets? ........................................

5. What is needed to make a cake? ................................................

6. Which sports are played best by you? ........................................

7. Which foreign languages have been taught in your school? ..........................................................................................

8. What kind of things are usually done by your family at weekends? ........................................................................................................

9. What is usually done by you in your spare time? ........................................................................................................

10. What kind of things are you frightened by? .........................................................................................................

11. How are special days celebrated by you? .........................................................................................................

12. Are quizzes or exams liked by students? Why? .............................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Revision) 154

Page 168: Main Approach

D. Put the following sentences into active voice.

1. The dishes are being washed by the old woman. .............................................................................................................

2. Was the new bus brought by the driver last week? .............................................................................................................

3. The naughty boy was punished by his father yesterday. .............................................................................................................

4. The workers were promised an increase in their salaries. .............................................................................................................

5. Has Sarah been sent to bed by the doctor? .............................................................................................................

6. A new factory is being built next to their house. .............................................................................................................

7. These letters should be posted today. .............................................................................................................

8. Will the new hospital be completed before the end of the year? .............................................................................................................

9. Can the car be cleaned before they travel? .............................................................................................................

10. The money had been stolen by the workers. .............................................................................................................

11. The first prize was won by Mrs. Goldstein. .............................................................................................................

12. Books shouldn't be thrown away after being read. .............................................................................................................

13. Yesterday my pen was taken, I hope it will be returned soon. .............................................................................................................

14. Which play is going to be performed by them next week? .............................................................................................................

15. That book might have been written by her teacher. .............................................................................................................

16. A new library is going to be designed in San Francisco. .............................................................................................................

THE PASSIVE VOICE (Revision) (Passive to Active) 155

Page 169: Main Approach

17. Mary and Helen are being followed by a strange man. .............................................................................................................

18. Has the date of the examination been changed by the teacher? .............................................................................................................

19. She has been accused of stealing the bracelet by her neighbour. .............................................................................................................

20. Some old carpets were being sold when we were there .............................................................................................................

21. Where was your summer holiday spent? .............................................................................................................

22. What will be eaten for lunch by you? .............................................................................................................

Noun clauses describe something about the verb or the sentence. We use who, which, whose, whoever, whatever, when, where, why, whether, how and that in noun clauses.

Examples : a. Do you know what the director said about them?b. We don't know who they are.c. Lucy told him that she would play tennis.

A. Noun clauses as a direct object:a. She knows what my name is.b. I noticed where they were going.

B. Noun clauses as a subject:a. What she is doing is not known.b. What you said is not clear.c. Where she lives is not considered.

C. Noun clauses as an indirect object:a. I will give whoever gets the best mark a new calculator.b. Margaret will give whoever she sees there her old bag.

D. Noun clauses after linking verbs be, become, seem, look.a. The taste of the soup wasn't as we expected.b. That is not what they want.c. You look what you claim to be.d. She seems as if she is a poor woman.e. You looked as if you made a mistake.

Combine the following sentences as in the examples.

NOUN CLAUSES 156

Page 170: Main Approach

1. I don't know. What kind of a flower is this?/ don't know what kind of a flower this is.

2. My brother doesn't know how tall are you?My brother doesn't know how tall you are.

3. Does Eric know? Where does Mary go? __________________________________________

4. Do you know? How many months ago were they in Edinburgh? __________________________________________

5. I am not sure. Which book is he reading now? __________________________________________

6. Do you remember? Where did we visit in June? __________________________________________

7. I don't know. Why is she crying? __________________________________________

8. Do you know? Why are the students shouting? __________________________________________

9. Please tell us... What did you hear? __________________________________________

10. Scientists claim. They will grow plants on other planets. __________________________________________

11. Can you tell me? How much money did you spend last week? __________________________________________

12. Who is she? No one knows. __________________________________________

13. Mrs. Marble doesn't know. Where did Susan go? __________________________________________

14. I wonder. Does Brad Pitt appear on TV today? __________________________________________

15. Can you tell me? How does she feel? __________________________________________

16. Could you tell me? Where is the pharmacy? __________________________________________

17. He doesn't remember. What did his father say? __________________________________________

18. Do you know? How long has Cliff been in Florida? __________________________________________

19. Can you tell me? How many books have you got? __________________________________________

20. Do you remember? How long did we stay in Liverpool? __________________________________________

21. Do you remember? What time did the train leave? __________________________________________

22. Can you tell me? Which car have you chosen? __________________________________________

NOUN CLAUSES 157

Page 171: Main Approach

We use the Present Perfect Continuous Tense to describe an action that began in the past

progress and may also continue in the future.Time expressions : since lately up to now

for for ages so farhow long? for a long timerecently all day, all week..

Affirmative formSubject + have / has + been + verb (ing)....

You have been waiting for the bus.

Negative formSubject + haven't / hasn't + been + verb (ing)...

You haven't been waiting for the bus.

Question formHave /has + subject + been + verb (ing)...?

Have you been waiting for the bus?Negative Question Form Haven't / hasn't + subject + been + verb (ing)...?

Haven't you been waiting for the bus?

Examples : a. The poor man has been waiting at the corner for an hour.b. I have been practising the piano for twenty minutes.c. How long have you been learning English?c. How long have you been living in this city?e. The students have been waiting for the results.f. Henry has been watching TV since seven o'clock.

THE PRESENT PERFECT CONTINUOUS TENSE 158

Page 172: Main Approach

A. Complete the following sentences using the present perfect continuous tense form of the verbs in brackets.

1. Mr. West has been teaching (teach) English for twenty years.

2. The women ______________ (talk) for three hours.

3. Someone ______________(stand) at the corner since noon.

4. I want to help Bill. He ______________ (not work) for two months.

5. The strange man ______________ (watch) by for hours.

6. Margaret ______________ (not eat) anything since they told her that she was fat.

7. The baby ______________ (cry) for fifteen minutes.

8. Oliver and Mary ______________ (dance) for fifteen minutes.

9. The population ______________ (increase) last in recent years.

10. The bus-driver ______________ (drive) for ten hours.

11. Mr Smith ______________ (try) to open the door for over twenty minutes.

12. Miss White must be very tired. She ______________ (work) since morning.

B. Answer the following questions. Give correct and long answers.

1. How long have you beet attending this school? _________________________________________

2. How long have you been learning English? _________________________________________

3. How long has your English teacher been teaching you? _________________________________________

4. What have you been learning recently? _________________________________________

5. How long have you been wearing your shoes? _________________________________________

C. Complete the following sentences, using present perfect continuous, present perfect, simple present and present continuous tenses.

1. Is this your computer? How long...................you............. (use) it?

2. We.....................................(try) to solve this problem since two o'clock.

3. Don't make any noise! Elizabeth..................................... (study) for the exam.

4. I..................................... (not know) where we..................................... (go) now.

5. What.....................................you..................................... (want) to drink now? I..................................... (not want) anything, thank you.

6. Where is my wallet? I..................................... (look) for it for two hours.

THE PRESENT PERFECT CONTINUOUS TENSE 159

Page 173: Main Approach

7. My mother..................................... (cook) the meal in the kitchen at the moment. She always..................................... (cook) it in the morning.

8. Harold..................................... (escape) from the police for ages. There..................................... (be) only one idea in his mind at the moment. He..................................... (want) to find out the man who is really guilty.

9. Shirley..................................... (do) no homework this week.

10. Cliff..................................... (be) in hospital for almost two weeks.

11.Listen! The neighbours..................................... (quarrel) again.

12.Look at Peter! He..................................... (ride) his bicycle with no hands.

DO ALL ESKIMOS LIVE IN IGLOOS?

No. In fact, very few modern Eskimos live in them. But most know how to build igloos from snow blocks Only in Canada some Eskimos still live in igloos for most of the year. During the short summer they move into tents made from animal skins.

Most Eskimos today build houses of stone or wood. There is plenty of rock in Arctic, so building stone is easy to get. But wood is hard to find and expensive to buy. Trees can not grow in the Arctic because of the cold and permafrost. Eskimos who live near water often collect and use driftwood that washes up on the shore. It is carried by the ocean from places south of the Arctic. Other Eskimos buy logs or boards for their houses. They are brought by skin from faraway places. That's why they are so expensive.

Modern houses with electricity and oil furnaces are recent. They mark a great change in the lives of the Eskimo people.

HOW DO ANIMALS LIVE IN THE DESERT?

A desert is a very dry place. Animals that live there cannot always find water. But many small desert animals don't have to drink any water. They get all they need by eating desert plants. These plants have water stored in them.

During the day, most desert animals stay underground or in the shade. The hot sun would make them sweat. They would lose most of the water in their bodies. Instead, these animals come out at night, when the desert is cool. Then they don't sweat.

The camel gets along in another way. The camel must drink water. But once it has drunk, it can go four days without drinking any more. Its body is made especially for storing a lot of

CONSOLIDATION (10) 160

Page 174: Main Approach

water. The camel can stay out in the hot sun because it sweats very little. So it does not lose the water stored in its body.

A. Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or (F) in the boxes.

1. Eskimos live in tents in summer. 1.

2. It is difficult to get rocks in the Arctic. 2.

3. Eskimos build their house with stone. Because it is durable. 3.

4. Logs and boards are brought from faraway places. 4.

5. Logs and boards are cheap. 5.

6. Desert animals stay in the shade during the day. 6.

7. Camels can go four days without drinking water. 7.

8. Camels sweat a lot. 8.

B. Fill in the blanks with the suitable words. nervous, scissors, raise, award, guessed, excuse, rehearsed, schedule, journalists, audience, members, enjoyed, contest, bragging, interfere.

1............................your hand when you know the answer.

2....We cut the paper with .........................

3....How many........................have joined the meeting?

4....The actors........................all afternoon.

5....They were........................about their new Toyota.

6....Every body........................the new TV program.

7....Frank was........................because he didn't know the answers.

8....The........................have enjoyed the show in Çeşme.

9....Barış Manço had won an........................in an important........................in Tokyo.

10.. ........................me sir! Can you help me?

11.. There was an important mistake on my class........................

12.. She didn't know the answers of the exam, so she........................

13.. It's most unwise to........................in a quarrel between a man and his wife.

14.. Uğur Dündar, Reha Muhtar, Mithat Bereket and Mehmet Ali Birand are the famous ........................

CONSOLIDATION 161

Page 175: Main Approach

C. Which is the word in each group that does not belong? Underline them.

1. sleep nap wake dream

2. success power wealth failure

3. steep flat high tall

4. deny admit confess reveal

5. exhausted tired awake sleepy

6. offend embarrass amuse upset

7. annoy anger irritate embarrass

8. disturb bother worry complain

9. deceitful frank honest truthful

10. strange peculiar common odd

11. know assume guess suppose

12. grip hold grasp kick

13. elbow muscle wrist knee

14. break fix mend repair

15. frighten amuse entertain please

16. delight doubt joyfun

17. surprise fear anxiety terror

18. impulse urge decision desire

19. resist refuse overcome surrender

20. petty small minor significant

D. Put each verb into the past simple or past perfect.

1. While we were sitting in the cafe. I............................. (realise) I............................. (lose) my wallet.

2. I............................. (think) I............................. (put) in my pocket before we............................. (leave) the ship.

3. But it wasn't there when I............................. (look), so obviously I............................. (not remember) to pick it up.

4. Or else someone............................. (steal) it while we were in the town.

5. Anyway, luckily my sister............................. (bring) her money with her, so we............................. (pay) the bill and............................. (decide) to go back to the ship.

6. By the time we finally............................. (get back) to the ship. I............................. (completely forget) about losing my wallet.

E. Fill in the gaps in these sentences with suitable prepositions.

1. Fred quarrelled....................... Sarah....................... the preparations....................... the party.

CONSOLIDATION 162

Page 176: Main Approach

2. Robin reminds me....................... Elvis Presley, but they aren't related....................... each other.

3. The workers are responsible....................... their boss....................... the decisions they make.

4. Roger can only succeed....................... passing an exam if he revises carefully....................... it.

5. We are tired....................... waiting....................... Molly and David to arrive.

6. The police suspected that the goods had been stolen....................... the shop.

7. It is too late to go now....................... it is raining.

8. She was delighted....................... the present you sent her.

9. He is very ill. I feel sorry....................... Tony.

10. I don't know whether I'll go to the match....................... Galatasaray and Besiklas. It depends....................... how I feel.

F. Use may, should, must or will to complete these sentences.

1. What? You say you can't see those lights in the sky? You.............(be) blind!

2. If it is raining you.............take an umbrella with you.

3. Excuse me, but.............ask you a very personal question?

4. They can't be sure, but they.............be late tonight. So don't wait for them.

5. If I see Billy tomorrow. I.............give him your message.

6. Listen! You really.............give this to Tim! It's very' important.

7. The train.............be here any minute now but you never know.

8. Excuse me, but.............you take this to the post office for me, please?

G. Complete the following dialogue with your own words.

Mr. Harvey : How many different pairs of shoes are you going to try on?

Mrs. Harvey : Well, I'm certainly not going to buy. ...................................................................................................

Mr. Harvey : I think you should have made up your mind about what kind of shoes you wanted before you came in here.

Mrs. Harvey : At first I planned to buy. ...................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 163

Page 177: Main Approach

Mr. Harvey : But now you have the salesman showing you leather shoes.

Mrs. Harvey : Leather is all the style this year. Anyway, .............................. ...................................................................................................

H. Rewrite the following sentences.

1. I live in a city with a lot of air pollution. (I wish) I wish I didn't live in a city with a lot of air pollution.

2. You ought to apologise for being late. (had better) ............................................................................................

3. They found it fairly easy. We thought it was rather difficult. (although) ............................................................................................

4. Although she has spent a lot of money, she still has a lot left. (in spite of) ............................................................................................

5. Sell your car. It may break down soon. (in case) ............................................................................................

6. People generally tear up old letters, after a while. (passive) ............................................................................................

7. More people ought to protest against the destruction of the environment. (I wish) ............................................................................................

8. Mr. West had a headache, but he attended the lecture. (although) ............................................................................................

9. The thieves had been arrested in the police. (active) ............................................................................................

10. Mr. Peck was very hungry. He decided to have lunch early. (so...that) ...........................................................................................................

11. They couldn't cat the food. It was too hot. (enough) ...........................................................................................................

12. The rules about the games weren't explained. (active) ...........................................................................................................

13. Didn't anybody ever teach you how to behave? (passive) ...........................................................................................................

14. I showed her all the posters of my country because I wanted her to learneverything about my country. (so that) ...........................................................................................................

15. People don't understand Tim because he doesn't speak clearly. (if clause) ...........................................................................................................

16. She opened her presents before her birthday. (wish) ...........................................................................................................

17. They haven't been to a busier city than California. (superlative) ...........................................................................................................

18. Why did Mr. Taylor go to Oslo last week. (noun clause) ...........................................................................................................

19. Stop eating candies or you will get fat. (if clause) ...........................................................................................................

20. Chinese is difficult. You can't learn it. (too) ...........................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 164

Page 178: Main Approach

21. They didn't know the way. They stopped and looked. (conditional) ...........................................................................................................

22. It's twenty years since I started teaching English. (present perfect continouos tense) ...........................................................................................................

23. Who was answering these questions when we were writing the test? (passive) ...........................................................................................................

24. They don't work hard, so they can't finish it today. (conditional) ...........................................................................................................

25. The notices in the hotel are in seven languages. The manager wants everyoneto understand them. (so that) ...........................................................................................................

26. The film was very old. I turned off the TV. (so....that) ...........................................................................................................

27. Who are you writing a letter to? (passive) ...........................................................................................................

28. They didn't eat anything because they weren't hungry. (if clause) ...........................................................................................................

29. The postman clears this box twice a day. (passive) ...........................................................................................................

30. This orange is very sour. I can't cat it. (too) ...........................................................................................................

31. Can you tell me? How much does it cost? (noun clause) ...........................................................................................................

32. Oscar wants to buy a car, but he doesn't know how to drive. (if clause) ...........................................................................................................

should have, must have could have, might have

+ verb3 + Comp.

a. David spent all his money. David shouldn't have spent all his money.

b. Jill went to bed very early last night. (be tired) She must have been very tired.

c. Simon can't find his wallet. (forget/office) He might have forgotten it in the office.

d. I didn't see James yesterday. (be ill) He might have been ill.

e. My suitcases were heavy. (walk more quickly) I could have walked more quickly if my suitcases weren't heavy.

f. Sampras was able to win the game but he didn't. Sampras could have won the game.

Make sentences with should have, must have, might have and could have.

1. I wonder why they haven't arrived yet. (hold up /traffic jam) ..................................................................................................

SHOULD HAVE & MUST HAVE & MIGHT HAVE & COULD HAVE 165

Page 179: Main Approach

2. Tom can't find his new lighter. (drop /somewhere) ..................................................................................................

3. They didn't lock the door when they went out. ..................................................................................................

4. The guests ate all the food. (be hungry) ..................................................................................................

5. Sandy didn't come to the party on Sunday. (forget) ..................................................................................................

6. We didn't enjoy the TV programmes last night. (boring) ..................................................................................................

7. The director didn't introduce the speaker before the meeting. ..................................................................................................

8. My mother washed my sweater in hot water. ..................................................................................................

9. Ege had an opportunity to go to England, but he didn't go. Ege..................................................................................................

10. We wanted Sıla and Simge to work harder, but they didn't. Sıla and Simge.........................................................................................

11. It’s possible that Miss Graf didn't follow the doctor's advice. Miss Graf..................................................................................................

12. You were able to tell the truth, but you didn't. You..................................................................................................

as a result

Mr. Hamson didn't obey the traffic rules; as a result, he was fined by the police. Chris didn't study at all; as a result, he failed.

for that reason

It was very foggy; for that reason, their flight was delayed until the next morning. My friend didn't come; for that reason, I couldn't go for the picnic.

therefore

Frank was sick; therefore, she missed two days of school. Our bus didn't start; therefore, we had to lake a taxi.

in addition (in addition to)

John speaks Turkish very well; in addition, he knows a lot about our traditions. In addition to knowing a lot about our traditions, John speaks Turkish very well.

besides

COORDINATING CONJUNCTIONS 166

Page 180: Main Approach

The car was in good condition; besides, it was cheap. The lesson was very long; besides, it was boring.

furthermore

The house is too old; furthermore, it is too far from the city.You should study everyday; furthermore, you should review your notes before an exam.

moreover

I want to stay at home: moreover, I have homework to write.A secretary must know how to type; moreover, she should have some knowledge of computers.

instead (instead of)

They didn't complete their work; instead, they went out for the party. Instead of completing their work, they went out for the party.

on the other hand

You may go to the party; on the other hand, you may slay with us. The house was old; on the other hand, it had an excellent location.

however

Simge understands English; however, she can't speak it.Mrs. Paddy moved into a new house; however, her sister stayed with her family

nevertheless

It may rain; nevertheless, they will start on their trip. Clark feels ill; nevertheless, he will organise the meeting.

otherwise

Keep your firewood dry; otherwise, it won't burn. Sandra must stay with the children; otherwise, they will be disappointed.

Rewrite the following sentences combining them with the co-ordinating conjunctions given in the list below.

nevertheless therefore however not only, but alsoin addition furthermore rather than as a resulton the other hand

both....andbesides

as well asinstead for that reason otherwise in fact

COORDINATING CONJUNCTIONS 167

Page 181: Main Approach

moreover

1. Mike worked very hard. He was promoted. Mike worked very hard; as a result, he was promoted.

2. He didn't do his homework. He watched TV. ...........................................................................................

3. Miss Poe burned the meat. The family had to go to a restaurant. ...........................................................................................

4. The doctors did everything they could. It was too late. ...........................................................................................

5. The highway was wet and slippery. There were many accidents. ...........................................................................................

6. The rent is high. The house is satisfactory. ...........................................................................................

7. Happiness can be earned. Success can be earned, too. ...........................................................................................

8. You should have a note. Sue won't know you came to see her. ...........................................................................................

9. It is your duty to work hard. It is to your personal advantage. ...........................................................................................

10. Joan isn't one of the best students. She is a good student. ...........................................................................................

11. Mr. Hodge can start work tomorrow. We will find him a helper. ...........................................................................................

12. Mr. Star is not interested in buying that villa. He hasn't enough money. ...........................................................................................

13. Mr. Black missed the plane. He was unable to be in Michigan on Thursday. ...........................................................................................

14. It was not hot yesterday. It was 29C. ...........................................................................................

15. The weather had become cold. She refused to wear a coat. ...........................................................................................

COORDINATING CONJUNCTIONS 168

Page 182: Main Approach

Rewrite the following sentences using the instructions in brackets.

1. Kevin Costner is handsome but Tom Cruise is very handsome. (comparative) .......................................................................................................

2. Robert understands all the things his teacher teaches so he doesn't ask anyquestions. (if clause) .......................................................................................................

3. I have never seen a thinner boy than Tony is. (superlative) .......................................................................................................

4. She told me he could live with us, she told me he could go away for the weekend.(either.....or) .......................................................................................................

5. Mr. Marsh gave up smoking. He wanted to regain his health. (so that) .......................................................................................................

6. Claudia Schiller last came to Türkiye in August. (since) .......................................................................................................

7. Did Mustafa Sandal compose that song? (passive) .......................................................................................................

8. Burak Kut had a lot of trouble with his car. He has decided to sell it. (such...that) .......................................................................................................

We use the Future Continuous Tense to describe an action that will or won't be going on at a certain time in the future.

Time expressions : tomorrow (morning, afternoon, evening, night.)next (week, month, year, hour, term, etc.)later soon again in

Affirmative formSubject + will + be + verb (ing)....

We will be working at our office.

Negative formSubject + won't + be + verb (ing)...

We won't be working at our office.

Question formWill + subject + be + verb (ing)...?

Will we be working at our office?Negative Question Form Won't + subject + be + verb (ing)...?

Won't we be working at our office?

THE FUTURE CONTINUOUS TENSE 169

Page 183: Main Approach

Examples:a. This time next month, they will be taking the final exam.b. Tomorrow morning at the same time, she will be waiting for you at the bus stop,c. Next month at this time, you will be working at the company.d. When we reach Amsterdam, it will probably be raining.e. This time next \ear, Maggie will be attending Oxford University.

A. Fill in the blanks with the future continuous tense form of the verbs in brackets.

1. The old farmer will be working (work) in his field by the time we arrive at the village.

2. Next Saturday at six o'clock, we.................. (play) basketball.

3. I.................. (wait) for your message at four o'clock tomorrow afternoon.

4. Where.................. you.................. (go) at this time the day after tomorrow?

5. They.................. (wait) for you in the cafe at five o'clock this afternoon.

6. What do you think the children.................. (do) when we get home? I hope they.................. (study) their lessons.

7. The baby.................. (sleep) when they arrive home.

8. Tomorrow morning at nine o'clock, they.................. (shop) at the supermarket

9. Don't call Gerald tonight, he.................. (do) his homework.

10. Tomorrow morning at seven o'clock we.................. (drive) to Barcelona.

B. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1. This time next week, what will you be doing? ...............................................................................

2. When will you be having your summer holiday? ...............................................................................

3. What will you be doing this time next year? ...............................................................................

4. Next Sunday at this time, will you be swimming in a swimming pool? ...............................................................................

5. When will you be attending university? ...............................................................................

6. When will you be listening to music? ...............................................................................

7. This time next week, will you be studying? ...............................................................................

8. What will you be doing this time next month? ...............................................................................

9. Where will you be spending your summer holiday next year? ...............................................................................

10. Will your parents be visiting the ruins this time next month? ...............................................................................

THE FUTURE CONTINUOUS TENSE 170

Page 184: Main Approach

Inverted order is used in a few different ways for emphasis mostly in written English.

A. With adverbs of negative meanings:

Never have I seen such a big snake!

Hardly ever he speaks English at home.

In no way can he be accused of robbery.

Seldom does she visit her grandfather.

Scarcely did Mr. King go to the doctor last year.

B. After only:

Only yesterday they told me they were married.

Only with thinner she can remove that stain.

C. After so:

So clearly does Mr. Forest speak Turkish that we can understand him easily.

D Instead of if:

Had the bus been late, we wouldn't have got home on time.

Were they in danger, they would call us.

Should we pay the bill, ask him to give us a receipt.

INVERSION 171

Page 185: Main Approach

E. Mixed types.

How expensive it is!

May be rest in peace

Next to the president stood the reporters.

Never do we go there by ourselves.

In vain did we try to change her mind?

Under no circumstances will I see her again:

Everywhere has evidence of his crime

Rewrite the following sentences in an alternative order.

Never again will I work for him. I will never work for him again

1. Not only is Adam rude, but also lazy. ..........................................................

2. Never before have we enjoyed our holiday so much. ..........................................................

3. Had you studied hard, you would have passed the test. ..........................................................

4. Hardly had Mr. Palmer left the office when the police arrived. ..........................................................................................................

5. On no account will they give him another chance. ..........................................................................................................

6. Seldom does it snow in İzmir. ..........................................................................................................

7. Only tomorrow will you be able to get the message. ..........................................................................................................

8. By no means am I pleased with her behaviour. ..........................................................................................................

9. No longer does he live here. ..........................................................................................................

INVERSION & PUNCTUATION MARKS 172

Page 186: Main Approach

10. Nowhere else can you see such an interesting place. ..........................................................................................................

PUNCTUATION MARKS

Full stopCommaQuestion markExclamation markQuotation markTriple dotsColon

Semi colonBracketsHyphenDitto

Apostrophe

(.)(,)(?)(!)(« »)(...)(:)

(;)[()](-)(" ")

(') '

The sky is blue.He woke up in a small, cold, dark room.Why don't you understand me?What a beautiful girl!«lt is not very far away,» she said.'"... birds are lovely little creatures..."You must get better marks in the following lessons: Science, Algebra, History'.Our teacher came; you will see her in the classroom.Let him study. (Çalışmasına izin ver)-wait for them.Mary helped us. She " "Helen's dictionary is expensive.

There are two ways of reporting what a person has said.

Direct speech : We repeat the speaker’s words. He said, "I have lost my key."

Indirect speech : We give the exact meaning of a speech without necessarily using the speaker's exact words. If we want to mention who the speaker talked to, we use told, otherwise we use said.

He said that he had lost his key. He told me that he had lost his key.

How to put direct speech into indirect speech:

A. Do not forget to put the tense one step in the PAST.Direct speech Indirect speechSimple presentLinda said, "I wash my hands."

Simple pastLinda said that she washed her hands.

Present continuousEdmund said, "I am correcting the mistakes."

Past continuousEdmund said that he was correcting the mistakes.

Present Perfect Past PerfectPaul said " I have solved the problem." Paid said that he had solved the problem.Simple Past Past PerfectMelissa said, " I broke the vase yesterday." Melissa said that she had broken the vase

the day before.Past Perfect Past Perfect

INDIRECT SPEECH (Reported Speech) 173

Page 187: Main Approach

Mert said, 'I hadn't seen this film." Mert said that he hadn't seen that film.Future Future in the pastJane said, "I will pay the bill tomorrow." Jane said that she would pay the bill the next

day.Present Perfect continuous Past Perfect ContinuousHe said, "I have been living here for two years."

He said that he had been living there for two years.

Conditional (Future possible) Conditional (Present Unreal)Bill said to Rose, "If you come to the party, I’ll introduce you to my mother".

Bill told Rose that if she came to the party, he would introduce her to his mother.

Conditional (Present Unreal) Conditional (Present Unreal)Bill said to Rose, "If you came to the party, would introduce you to my mother."

Bill told Rose that if she came to party, he would introduce her to his mother.

Do not forget to change:

Direct speech Indirect speechPronouns and possessive adjectives We usually change from first or second

to third person except when the speaker is reporting his own words.

today that dayyesterday the day before (the previous day)tomorrow the next day/the following daynext week / next month The following week/the following monthlast week / last month the previous week /the previous monthnow thentonight that nightthis that, itthese thosecan couldwill wouldcould couldmay mightmight mighthave to / has to / must had to / mustought to / should ought to / should

*If the main verb is in the present tense, we don't change the tense in the direct speech.

Examples: Direct: Gloria says, "I don't like tea."

INDIRECT SPEECH (Reported Speech) 174

Page 188: Main Approach

Indirect: Gloria says that she doesn't like tea.

Direct: Christopher says, "I didn't do my homework." Indirect: Christopher says that he didn't do his homework.

Direct: Brad says: "I like hamburgers."Indirect: ..........................................................

Direct: Sally says: "I can't sing."Indirect: ..........................................................

Direct: Helen said "I'm very thirsty."Indirect: Helen said that she was very thirsty.

Direct: Ronaldo said: "Football is my life." Indirect: ..........................................................

Pronouns and possessive adjectives normally change from first or second person to third person except when the speaker is reporting his own words.

Examples:

Direct : She said, "You don't understand my language."Indirect : She said that I didn't understand her language.

Direct : I said, "I gave my dictionary."Indirect : I said that I had given my dictionary.

Direct : She said to me, "Your brother is looking at me."Indirect : She told me that my brother was looking at her.

STATEMENTS:

We join the indirect and the direct parts of a sentence with that. Sometimes we may omit that

Examples:

Direct : They said, "We love our teacher." Indirect : They said that they loved their teacher.

Direct : Mr. Jones said to me, "I educated myself by reading widely." Indirect : Mr. Jones told me that he had educated himself by reading

widely.

Direct : The teacher said to her, "You have done your homework well." Indirect : The teacher told her that she had done her homework well.

INDIRECT SPEECH (Statements) 175

Page 189: Main Approach

Direct : Mr. Wood said, "There are many boats in the harbour." Indirect : Mr. Wood said that there were many boats in the harbour.

Put the following sentences into indirect speech.

1. Thomas said to her, "Love is everything for me." ...................................................................................

2. They said, "We are very tired today." ...................................................................................

3. Ted said to her, "I was very happy last year." ...................................................................................

4. Douglas said, "This calculator belongs to me." ...................................................................................

5. Charles said, "I don't have to tidy my room, because my mother has already tidied it." ...................................................................................

6. They said, "We have to study physics. We arc going to have an exam tomorrow." ...................................................................................

7. Dorian said to him. "I like fruit juice better than tea." ...................................................................................

8. She said, "I will meet him next Sunday." ...................................................................................

9. Nicolas said, "I must send a message to them." .....................................................................................................................

10. Victor said, "I haven't seen Mark for a long time. I think he is on holiday." .....................................................................................................................

11. I said, "I slept at the hotel last night." .....................................................................................................................

12. My father said, "I have spent a lot of money this week." .....................................................................................................................

13. Joe said, "The little girl fell as she was crossing the street." .....................................................................................................................

14. Jill said to me, "I know where you bought that old book." .....................................................................................................................

15. She said to him, "I did my homework before my father came home." .....................................................................................................................

16. She said to him, "I don't want to disturb your sister." .....................................................................................................................

17. They said to us, '"We are going to visit Ephesus tomorrow." .....................................................................................................................

18. Sandy said, "If I pass the final exam, my grandfather will buy me a bicycle." .....................................................................................................................

19. The teacher told us, "You are not studying hard enough." .....................................................................................................................

20. The student said to him, "I was very ill last week." .....................................................................................................................

INDIRECT SPEECH (Statements) 176

Page 190: Main Approach

21. Nilüfer said: "My best song is" Don't show off." .....................................................................................................................

22. Gerald said: "I don't want to go to the cinema. I m very tired." .....................................................................................................................

23. Dean said: "I'm hungry. It is time to cat." .....................................................................................................................

24. Pamela said: "I don't want to stay in bed for a week." .....................................................................................................................

25. Jack said: "My father didn't like my report." .....................................................................................................................

QUESTIONS:When we put the direct questions into indirect speech:

a. We do all the changes as in the statements.b. We use introductory verbs like asked, wondered, wanted to know and inquired.c. We change the interrogative word-order to statement word-order.

QUESTIONS WITH QUESTION WORDS:

If the direct question begins with a question word like How much, where, when, how, which, why, whose, what etc...... we repeat the same question word in the indirect speech.

Examples:Direct : She said, "How is your brother?" Indirect : She asked me how my brother was.

Direct : Tom said, "why did you cry?" Indirect : Tom asked why I had cried.

Put the following sentences into indirect speech.

1. Bill said, "How long will you stay in Los Angeles?"Bill asked me how long I would stay in Los Angeles.

2. They said, "How has Tony done it?" .............................................................................................

3. My mother said to me, "Why did you turn the television

INDIRECT SPEECH (Questions with question words) 177

Page 191: Main Approach

off?" .............................................................................................

4. My friend said to her, "Where were you when it started to rain?" .............................................................................................

5. Mr. Perkins asked me, "What kind of suit did you buy yesterday?" .............................................................................................

6. I said to my mother, "What did you cook?" .............................................................................................

7. We said to the teacher, "What time are you going to take us to the museumtomorrow?" ...........................................................................................................................

8. The teacher wanted to know, "Why didn’t you do your homework?" ...........................................................................................................................

9. Mr. Emerson asked his wife, "Where did you put my umbrella?" ...........................................................................................................................

10. I said to her, "Whose car did you borrow last night?" ...........................................................................................................................

11. We said to them, "How are you getting along with your now boss?" ...........................................................................................................................

12. They said to him, "How often do you play volleyball?" ...........................................................................................................................

QUESTIONS STARTING WITH A HELPING VERB.

If the direct question begins with a helping verb, we use IF or WHETHER.

Example :

Direct : The doctor said to me, "Does your father drink wine?"Indirect : The doctor asked me if my father drank wine.

Direct : He wanted to know, "Did you tell the truth to the police?" Indirect : He wanted to know if I had told the truth to the police.

Direct : He said, "Have you ever played for your school football team?" Indirect : He wanted to know if I had ever played for my school football team.

Put the following sentences into indirect speech.

1. My sister asked, "Will the bus be here at seven o'clock?" ..................................................................................................................................

INDIRECT SPEECH (Questions starting with a helping Verb) 178

Page 192: Main Approach

2. He said to me, "Is your mother on a diet?" ..................................................................................................................................

3. Mr. Foster said to him, "Can you tell me why you are so sad?" ..................................................................................................................................

4. Miss Collins said, "Do you think you can learn Chinese in a year?" (to me) ..................................................................................................................................

5. He said, "Didn't you water the flowers?" (to Helen) ..................................................................................................................................

6. They inquired, "Do you know the exact results of the elections?" (to us) ..................................................................................................................................

7. They said to us, "Were you busy last night?" ..................................................................................................................................

8. Judy said to me "Do you hear the sound of the storm?" ..................................................................................................................................

9. Sharon said to him, "Didn't you solve the problems?" ..................................................................................................................................

10. Angela said to them, "Are you sorry for what you did?" ..................................................................................................................................

11. Rebecca said. "Did you understand what I said?" (to Hilda) ..................................................................................................................................

12. Nancy said, "Do you know what your brother has done, Robert?" ..................................................................................................................................

REQUESTS:

When we put direct commands or requests into indirect speech.

a. We use introductory verbs like order, ask, tell, want and request. b. We always use indirect objects after introductory verbs. c. The command or request in direct speech takes the infinitive form.

Examples:

Direct : "Study your lessons regularly." He (to me) Indirect : He wanted me to study my lessons regularly.

INDIRECT SPEECH (Commands - Requests) 179

Page 193: Main Approach

Direct : "Don't switch the lights on, please." He (to me) Indirect : He asks me not to switch the lights on.

Direct : police says, "Don't cross when the light is red." Indirect : The police tells us not to cross when the light is red.

Put the following sentences into indirect speech.

1. "Don't swim out too far." Her mother warned us ...........................................................................

2. My mother said to me. "Please, don't say anything to your father." .........................................................................................................

3. The teacher said to us. "Answer the following questions with your own words." .........................................................................................................

4. "Take your dirty shoes off before you come into the room." My mother wants me .....................................................................................

5. "Don't quarrel with your friends." His father wanted ...........................................................................................

6. His father says to him, "Tidy your room right away." .........................................................................................................

7. Our teacher says, "Bring your books and notebooks to the lab." .........................................................................................................

8. Belinda says to him, "Don't sit when the teacher conies in." .........................................................................................................

9. Her mother says to Susan, "Don't read your sister's letter." .........................................................................................................

10. "Take these pills after meals." The doctor told Mary .......................................................................

11. 'Fasten your scat belts, please." The air hostess requested ................................................................

12. "Please write to me as often as you can." Martha requested me ........................................................................

EXCLAMATIONS

Exclamations must become statements in indirect speech.

Examples:

Direct : Liz said, "What a pity!" Indirect : Liz said that it was a pity.

Direct : Ann said, "Oh! It is impossible!" Indirect : Ann said that it was impossible.

INDIRECT SPEECH (Exclamations) 180

Page 194: Main Approach

Direct : Stanley said, "What a lovely day!" Indirect : Stanley said that it was a lovely day.

Put the following sentences into indirect speech.

1. Mrs. Turner said, "How dreadful!" .............................................................................................

2. Tina said, "What a pretty kitten!" .............................................................................................

3. Barbara said, "What a terrible noise!" .............................................................................................

4. Mark said, "What a beautiful girl!" .............................................................................................

5. Keith said, "How hot it is!" .............................................................................................

6. Isabel said, "How nice!" .............................................................................................

7. William said, "What a marvellous lunch!" .............................................................................................

8. Judy said, "How wonderful!" .............................................................................................

9. Anita said, "How nice to meet you!" .............................................................................................

10. Mrs. Barton said, "How polite of you!" .............................................................................................

If a direct speech consists of mixed types, each section requires its own introductory verb.

Examples

Direct : Vanessa said, "I cant understand this lesson, father. Please help me."Indirect : Vanessa told her father that she couldn't understand that lesson and

wanted her father to help her.

Direct : Lynn said to me, "I can't help you now. I am having my supper." Indirect : Lynn told me that she couldn't help me then as she was having her

supper.

INDIRECT SPEECH (Mixed Types) 181

Page 195: Main Approach

Direct : Charlie said, "It's hot in here. Aren't the windows open?" Indirect : Charlie said that it was hot in there and asked if the windows were

open or not.

Direct : Mr. Harris said to Jennifer, "Didn't you hear what I said? "You must be silent when I talk."

Indirect : Mr. Harris asked Jennifer if she had heard what he had said or not, and added that she must /had to be silent when he talked.

Direct : Dave said, "Let's go to the theatre!"Indirect : Dave suggested that they should go to the theatre.

(or) Dave suggested going to the theatre.

Direct : Ken said, "How about going for a picnic?" Indirect : Ken suggested that we might go for a picnic.

Put the following sentences into indirect speech.

1. Loren said, "Don't open the window Colin. It's cold outside." ...................................................................................................................

2. Tom said to her, "What would you do if you saw a ghost?" ...................................................................................................................

3. The teacher said to us, "Close the door gently when you go out." ...................................................................................................................

4. Pam said, "I must see the dentist. I have a terrible toothache." ...................................................................................................................

5. He said, "What did you do yesterday Sally?" I stayed at home and did my homework" she answered. ...................................................................................................................

6. Alice said, "I haven't done these exercises so my teacher will be angry with me." ...................................................................................................................

7. My mother said to me, "Don't you think that your sister is right?" I am sure that she doesn't want to hurt your feelings.' ...................................................................................................................

8. When she said to me "Don't waste your time listening to the radio." I said. "Why do you always tell me what I must do?" ...................................................................................................................

9. The judge said to the prisoner, "Did you steal the money from the safe?" ...................................................................................................................

10. They asked him, "Do you think that your father is guilty?" ...................................................................................................................

11. She said to me, "I wonder where I left the needle. Can you see it anywhere?" ...................................................................................................................

12. My friend said, "I have studied French for two years, but I can't speak it." ...................................................................................................................

INDIRECT SPEECH (Mixed Types) 182

Page 196: Main Approach

13. Doris said to us, "Did you hear the noise? I think there is someone behind the door.':

...................................................................................................................

14. My mother: "Please turn the television on? I want to listen to the news." ...................................................................................................................

15. I said to the man, "Do you know how far it is to the station?" ...................................................................................................................

16. Her father said to Pat. "Don't waste your time. You haven't done your homework yet." ...................................................................................................................

17. Max to Norma, "Could I use your calculator? I have lost mine." ...................................................................................................................

18. Her mother to her, "You haven't put on your school uniform yet. Aren't you late for school?" ...................................................................................................................

19. Paul to Mary, "I don't like coffee. Could you please bring me some tea?" ...................................................................................................................

20. Walter to Larry, "I spent all my money yesterday. Could you lend me some? " ...................................................................................................................

21. They said, "We must introduce the matter in detail tomorrow." ...................................................................................................................

22. Clara to Eric, "I didn't want to meet Roger so when he entered the room. I left." ...................................................................................................................

23. Caroline said, "Did you buy a new house last week, Bill?" ...................................................................................................................

24. Agatha said, "Please leave my name off the list. I have a lot of business." ...................................................................................................................

25. Jeff said, "Don't wear your sister's shoes, Angela. She will be very angry with you." ...................................................................................................................

26. Nick to Emma, "I haven't finished the letter yet. You can't post it today." ...................................................................................................................

27. The doctor to the patient, "Have you taken the medicine I gave you?" ...................................................................................................................

28. Mr. Carter to his wife, "Didn't you iron my trousers? It's time to leave." ...................................................................................................................

29. Olivia to her mother, "I go to library when I need a book. I am interested inscience fiction books." ...................................................................................................................

30. Cindy to Daisy, "Let's have a look at the new supermarket." ...................................................................................................................

31. Mr. Taylor to Mr Parker, "Why don't you travel abroad? You have got a lot of money and time." ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

32. Gerald to Cliff, "Where is the pharmacy? Can you show it to me? I want to buy some medicine for my

INDIRECT SPEECH (Mixed Types) 183

Page 197: Main Approach

grandfather." ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

33. Mrs. Stone to Mr. Stone, "Why do you drive so fast? We are not in a hurry. Please drive slowly." ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

34. George to Rosemary, "What happened? Your eyes are red. I think you have cried." ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

AN OLD TALE

Nasreddin's wife wanted a ring, but Nasreddin did not buy her one, so she was angry. That evening, made the soup very hot and she did not tell Nasreddin. But then she forgot about it and took a big spoonful of it before Nasreddin began to eat.

The soup burned her mouth and tears began to fall from her eyes, but she wanted Nasreddin to burn his mouth too, so she did not say anything.

Nasreddin saw her tears and said, "Why are you crying?"

CONSOLIDATION (11) 184

Page 198: Main Approach

His wife answered. My poor dead mother often made this soup and whenever I eat it, I remember her and I cry"

Nasreddin took a big mouthful of the soup and burned his mouth loo. The tears ran down his face and his wife said politely, "Are you crying too, Nasreddin?" "Yes I am," He answered, "Because your poor old mother is dead, but you are not."

A. Read the story above and put the speeches into indirect speech.

1. Nasreddin asked his wife.........................................2. His wife answered....................................................3. His wife asked politely..............................................4. Nasreddin answered.................................................

B. Which of these sentences are true (T) and which are false (F)? Write (T) or(F) in the boxes.

1. Nasreddin was angry because his wife wanted some money. 1. □2. Nasreddin's wife cried because of the hot soup. 2. □3. Nasreddin's wife wasn't sorry at all. 3. □4. Nasreddin cried because he was very sorry for his mother-in-law 4. □5. Nasreddin cried because of the hot soup. 5. □

TIGER

Many people have argued about the tiger's method of killing. A tiger prefers to bite the back of the neck, as close as possible to the head. This breaks the backbone at its weakest point.

When the animal is larger than the tiger, the tiger holds its throat and stops the animal from breathing. Young tigers can hardly reach the neck of a grown animal and they usually go for the throat. After a tiger seizes an animal's neck, it is 35 to 90 seconds before he drops the dead body.

CONSOLIDATION 185

Page 199: Main Approach

There is one object that the tiger never eats -the stomach of a plant-eating animal. From time to time the plant –eating animal brings food from this first stomach back into the mouth, for more chewing. The tiger carefully frees the first stomach and pulls it away. He never allows the plant food inside it to mix with the meat. If this happens accidentally, tigers walk away from the body in disappointment.

A tiger doesn't eat his whole meat at once. The first stop is immediately after the kill, when he has pulled the body away to a safe place. The tiger may then go to a water hole, drink, rest and return to begin the cleaning.

The second stop is about an hour later - after he had eaten 5 to 10 kilos. If a tiger is not hungry, he will walk away and return in the early hours of the morning. This gives a chance to other hungry animals, but the tiger shows his presence to frighten them away. Sometimes, he stays away for longer and other animals do come along and steal from the kill.

A tiger eats quietly and the only noise is the chewing of bones. Usually a tiger eats alone. But when there are more than one, these are generally a tigress with her young ones.

A tigress with young ones avoids any other tiger, even the father of her babies. He is not accepted as one of the family. And if the mother dies, the babies die of hunger. Many tigers die when they are still young. Even when babies are 3 months old, they are not allowed to hunt with their mother. They eat nothing but the meat she brings home. They stay hidden in a bush until she calls softly to them.

When tigers are about 8 months old, they join their mother in the kill. But she is still anxious about their safety. If the animal is a big one, she doesn't let them get close immediately. First, she kills it or badly damages it, so it can't hurt her young ones.

C. Answer the following questions.

1. How do tigers bite their victims? .......................................................................................................................

2. Why do tigers not eat the first stomach of plant-eating animals? .......................................................................................................................

3. How does a tiger eat its victim? .......................................................................................................................

4. How many kilos of meat do tigers eat?

CONSOLIDATION 186

Page 200: Main Approach

.......................................................................................................................5. Does a tigress live with its all family? why or why not?

.......................................................................................................................6. When do baby tigers join their mother in the kill?

.......................................................................................................................7. What does a tiger do if it is not hungry?

.......................................................................................................................

D. Fill in the blanks with the suitable words below. strong, afford, emergency, happened, experiment, accident, in fear, recipe, complaint, prescription, spilled, complicated, recommend, scientists, wrinkled, cloak, showing off.

1. Mr. Farmer cannot...................to buy a new Honda.

2. Can you...................me a good hotel in Marmaris?

3. Have you hurt your left leg in the...................?

4. Sharon...................the milk on her skirt.

5. The soup was awful because she didn't follow the................... .

6. We should try to stay calm in an ....................

7. The doctor gave Veronica a...................for her cough.

8. Sonia cannot solve this problem because it's too...................

9. Evander Holy field is a famous champion. He is a very...................man.

10. Mr. Russelhad a...................about his room in the Zeus Motel.

11. What...................to the wounded dog that was found on the road?

12. The...................did a lot of...................about cancer.

13. Suddenly there was a sound outside the room. I turned...................

14. The man's skin was...................and yellow.

15. I picked up his...................to protect myself from the fire.

16. David, you are a stupid little boy! stop...................like that.

Provided that is used for the action which needs necessity. It expresses a compulsion.

Examples:

a. Irene accepted to sell her car provided that the money is in cash.

b. Her mother will give her money provided that she spends it on books.

E. PROVIDED THAT

CONSOLIDATION 187

Page 201: Main Approach

c. Anthony may go out provided that he finishes his homework in time.

d. She can translate your letter into English provided that you take her to the cinema tonight.

e. Mr Falk will help us provided that we promise to be more careful from now on.

f. Provided that I buy the groceries, my sister will cook the lunch.

F. Give the correct form of the verbs in brackets.

1. If you....................(not busy) yesterday, we.................... (play) football together.

2. If Daisy.................... (wait) for me, I would have seen her.

3. If I had got up earlier, I.................... (not miss) the train.

4. The cake would taste better if Rose.................... (not put) much sugar in it.

5. If you.................... (eat) less, you wouldn't have been fat.

6. I will be very pleased if you.................... (post) my letter.

7. If I.................... (not hand in) the wrong paper, I wouldn't have gotten a low grade.

8. If Mr. Hutton won a lottery, he.................... (buy) a villa in Florida.

9. If you.................... (help) them they will be grateful.

10. If l were you, I.................... (not leave) the house.

11. If Mr. Nolan.................... (be) rich, he would have built an orphanage.

12. If Mert.................... (not practice) his English, he can't speak it fluently.

G. Rewrite the following sentences by using the structures given in brackets.

1. Ethel has a friendly manner. Her friends like her very much. (such.........that) Ethel has such a friendly manner that her friends like her very much.

2. Mrs. Cobb will accept the job. Only if she works part-time. (provided that) ......................................................................................................................

3. Melvin should gel the candles ready. Because the lights may go off. (in case) ......................................................................................................................

4. Stan said, "I want to talk to the director. Can I see him?" (indirect) ......................................................................................................................

5. When Gordon comes home, he eats something. (as soon as) ......................................................................................................................

6. Mrs. Poe to Vincent, "When you were out, somebody knocked at the door,but I didn't answer." (indirect speech) ......................................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 188

Page 202: Main Approach

7. Mrs. Marshall will buy that dress. Only if you make the necessary alterations.(provided that) ......................................................................................................................

8. Suppose that you can't find the money you need. You must let me know. (in case) ......................................................................................................................

9. Diana left a note on the mirror. So she wanted me to see it. (so that) ......................................................................................................................

10. Mrs. Stone won't go to the party. If her husband doesn't buy a new dress. (unless) ......................................................................................................................

11. Ray said, "This is a horrible room. Why don't you ask for something better,Helen?" (indirect speech) ......................................................................................................................

12. I have no time to enjoy myself. (wish) ......................................................................................................................

13. His lecture was boring. She fell asleep listening to him. (so...that) ......................................................................................................................

14. Miriam to Arnold, "Please don't ask me such questions. Do you want meto tell you lies?" (indirect speech) ......................................................................................................................

15. The invitations were written and sent by Jeremy last week. (active) ......................................................................................................................

16. They took a taxi because they wished to arrive there in time. (so that) ......................................................................................................................

17. The accident happened because the driver in front stopped so suddenly. (if clause) ......................................................................................................................

18. Marjorie said, "What about having a party on Saturday?" (indirect) ......................................................................................................................

19. Mrs. Moore to her husband, "Please don't wipe your dirty fingers on my clean table cloth." (indirect speech) ...................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

20. Who cleaned the house while your mother was reading the magazine? (passive) ......................................................................................................................

21. Deborah lives alone. She doesn't mind this. She has always lived alone. (be used to) ......................................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 189

Page 203: Main Approach

22. Neil asked me why I had been late and what time I was planning to be home the next day. (direct speech) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

23. The last time I bought a book was in July. (since) ......................................................................................................................

24. Nobody is more intelligent than Mr. Nilson is. (superlative) ......................................................................................................................

25. Mary said. "I must hurry. My mother is always furious if any of us are latefor meals." (indirect speech) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

26. The last time Oliver watched a cowboy movie was ten years ago. (for) ......................................................................................................................

27. They didn't listen carefully. That's why they made a lot of mistakes. (if clause) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

28. Helen works for a man. (Past Perfect Tense) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

29. There is one object that the tiger never eats. (passive) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

30. You are lucky, but you can't win all the time. (although) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

31. I understand all the things my teacher teaches so I don't ask any questions. (if clause) ...................................................................................................................... ......................................................................................................................

32. Will you buy a new computer? (Past Perfect Tense) ......................................................................................................................

33. The prime minister has changed the ministers. (passive) ......................................................................................................................

34. Mr. Palmer said: "It is a bad destiny" (Indirect) ......................................................................................................................

The gerund is the -ing form of tile verb used as a noun.

d. Tom is tired of travelling by buse. Camping is enjoyable.f. They enjoy swimming.g. Going to the dentist isn't enjoyable.

Some verbs frequently followed by a gerund.

THE GERUND 190

Page 204: Main Approach

dislike admire excuse forgive regretenjoy mind admit finish keeppostpone imagine delay feel noticehear avoid suggest appreciate deny

A. Rewrite the following sentences by using gerund construction.

1. Robert will start to work next week.Robert will start working next week.

2. Stephen hates to listen to rock music. .......................................................................................................................................

3. They intend to go to Milan on the second of next month. .......................................................................................................................................

4. Teachers do not allow students to cheat during the exams. .......................................................................................................................................

5.Mr. Webb never ceased to criticize the politicians. .......................................................................................................................................

B. Answer the following questions. Give correct and complete answers.

1.What do you enjoy doing? ......................................................................................................................................

2.What do you hate doing? .......................................................................................................................................

3.Do you like playing chess? .......................................................................................................................................

4.Do you like watching cartoons on TV? .......................................................................................................................................

5.Where do you like spending your holiday? .......................................................................................................................................

C. Fill in the blanks with gerunds or infinitives.

1. Can I help you................................ (do) that job? 2. Tom forgot................................ (post) the letters.3. I must remember................................ (call) him tomorrow.4. Why does she always put off................................ (go) to the dentist?5. I’m tired of................................(study) history.6. Finally Mary

Page 205: Main Approach

admitted................................ (kill) her husband.

When a sentence expresses a desire, request or command, the infinitive form is used for that part of the sentence which follows the desire, request or command.

Examples:

a. Brian wants to help us.b. She wishes to speak to the manager today.c. The teacher ordered us to leave the classroom.d. They have to work to earn a living.

Some verbs are followed by an infinitive construction.

except believe think suppose knowfind understand consider try decideagree arrange determine want learnrefuse hesitate offer help adviseallow invite forget remember seemhappen get begin start comeattempt hope plan prepare promise

A. Use the word in brackets as in the example.

1.She wasn't tired but she (pretend) She pretended to be tired.

2................................................................................................I didn't ring Sally but (try)

3.....................................................................................................They didn't help us but

(offer)...................................................................................

4......................................................................................................We said that she would buy

meat but (forget)..................................................................

5.......................................................................................................The burglar didn't kill her

but (threaten)........................................................................

B. Fill in the blanks with the infinitive form of the verbs.

1. They invited us............... (stay) in their motel.

2. We watched carefully............... (see) what they would do next.

3. If you happen............... (meet) Sam, tell him............... (phone) us.

4. Do you know how............... (make) coffee?

5. The students tried............... (solve) the problem, but they couldn't.

THE INFINITIVE 191

Page 206: Main Approach

These verbs take either -ing form or infinitive after them according to the sense of the sentences.

like permit neglect forgetlove prefer advise tryhate intend remember needbegin attempt stop

Adjective clauses give us information about the noun before them. We use the relative pronoun who, whom, which, whose, and that to introduce the adjective clauses. So we can name them as relative clauses, too.

We use who, which, and that instead of a subject.WHO.........is used for persons.WHICH.....is used far things.

Examples:a. The man became a President. He wrote many poems.

The man who wrote many poems became a President.

b. The tree has lovely flowers. It stands near the gate. The tree which stands near the gate has lovely flowers.

c. The thieves robbed the bank. They were caught by the police.The thieves who robbed the bank were caught by the police.

d. I know the girl. She won the third prize.I know the girl who won the third prize.

e. The house was built ten years ago. It belongs to his mother. The house which belongs to his mother was built ten years ago.

f. Tom's mother lost her ring. It was very expensive. Tom's mother lost her ring which was very expensive.

WHOM...............is used for persons as an object pronoun.

Examples:a. The man was a doctor. We met him yesterday.

The man whom we met yesterday was a doctor.

b. The man left her. She loved the man very much.The man whom she loved very much left her.

RELATIVE CLAUSES 192

Page 207: Main Approach

c. Kevin Costner talked to the children. He met them in the studio.Kevin Costner talked to the children whom he met in the studio

THAT..............is used both persons and things.

Examples:

b. The story was very interesting. Helen told me the story. The story that Helen told me was very interesting.

c. Susan saw the lion. The lion killed her dog. Susan saw the lion that killed her dog.

WHOSE..............is used both for persons and things in the possessive case.

Examples:

a. The lady went to Barcelona. Her villa was sold.The lady whose villa was sold went to Barcelona.

b. The man is a good friend of mine. I often drive his car.The man whose car I often drive is a good friend of mine.

c. Knut Hamsun was a famous writer. His books were translated into 20 languages. Knut Hamsun, whose books were translated into 20 languages, was a famous writer.

Fill in the blanks with: who, whom, which, whose or that.

1. Do you know the man....................eats glasses?

2. They bought a new summer house....................is near the seaside.

3. The Thames, ....................flows from west to East, is the most important river in

England.

4. Miss Murphy, ....................you met yesterday, plays tennis every weekend.

5. Her uncle....................is a successful doctor is always very busy.

6. The girls....................had worn their coats seemed very cheerful.

7. Queen Elizabeth....................everybody respected is very modest.

8. Birds....................are singing in her garden, remind her that spring is here.

9. They are looking for somebody....................they can trust.

RELATIVE CLAUSES 193

Page 208: Main Approach

10. Mustafa Kemal, ....................work we value a lot, was a great leader.

11. Apartments....................are facing south, get the most sunlight.

12. Roberta Flack is a singer....................songs I love.

13. Where can we find a shop....................sells vegetables?

14. The girls....................she dislikes, are playing in the garden.

15. I’m afraid that's all....................I've got.

16. He is a man for....................they have the greatest respect.

17. The small boy took the medicine....................he found in the kitchen.

18. The babies....................were born prematurely had very little chance to live.

19. The man....................invented Coca Cola is John Pemberton.

20. She is the woman....................Mel Gibson never forgets.

There are two types of relative clauses:

A. Defining relative clause.B. Non-defining relative clause.

A. Defining relative clause.

This type of relative clause gives us necessary information about the noun before it.

Examples:a. The student who is studying German is his friend.b. The story which Richard told us was very interesting.c. The man who is painting the door is Mr. Scott.d. The girl whose mother is a nurse is her classmate.e. Did you like the watch which my father bought?

Combine the following sentences as in the examples.

a. Did you remember the man? He asked you an address. Did you remember the man who asked you an address?

b. That is the problem. He is complaining about it. That is the problem which he is complaining about.

1. The car is very new. Her father bought it. The car WHİCH Her father bought is very new .......................................................................................

2. The girl cried bitterly. Her arm was

broken. .......................................................................................

3. The books haven't arrived yet. We will use

them. .......................................................................................

4. The old woman thanked us. We helped her on the

bus. .......................................................................................

5. The books were very useful. We borrowed them from the school

RELATIVE CLAUSES 194

Page 209: Main Approach

library. .......................................................................................

6. The workers stopped working. They couldn't get their

wages. .......................................................................................

7. The man left the country. Two detectives had questioned

him. .......................................................................................

8. The baby elephant ran away. They found it in the

forest. .......................................................................................

9. The rules were too strict. The headmaster established

them. .......................................................................................

10. The burglars stole a car last night. The police arrested

them. .......................................................................................

B. Non - Defining relative clause.

This type of relative clause gives additional information about the noun before it.

We separate non-defining clauses with commas.

Example

a. Atatürk, who was born in 1881, was a great leader.

b. My wife's mother, who lives with us, is a nice woman.

c. Fellini, whose films I like best, was a successful director.

d. Mark Twain, whose novels he likes to read was a famous author.

Combine the following sentences as in the examples.

a. Anthony Quinn is a famous actor. I like to watch his films. Anthony Quinn, whose films Hike to watch, is a famous actor.

b. My father drives very fast. He has got a BMW. My father, who has got a BMW, drives very fast.

1. Michael speaks seven languages. He is a polyglot. .......................................................................................

2. Chocolates make them fat. They are very fond of chocolates. .......................................................................................

3. Atatürk was a great leader. He saved Türkiye from enemies. .......................................................................................

4. George takes his dog for a walk in the evenings. He is a good swimmer. .......................................................................................

5. Mr. Stone is a generous man. He always helps poor people. .......................................................................................

6. Jack invited us to the party. He wanted us to be on time. .......................................................................................

7. Mrs. Farmer is a very polite woman. She owns two factories and three motels. .......................................................................................

8. Ankara is the capital city of Türkiye. It has got a pollution problem. .......................................................................................

RELATIVE CLAUSES 195

Page 210: Main Approach

9. The Eiffel Tower is the highest building in Paris. It's the symbol of France. .......................................................................................

10. Bob decided to look for another job. His boss was a strict man. .......................................................................................

11. Hamlet is a tragedy. It is a famous play by Shakespeare. .......................................................................................

12. Jupiter's Travels is a fascinating story. It's about a motorcycle journey. .......................................................................................

13. Titanic won 11 awards. I watched it twice. It was an excellent film. .......................................................................................

14. Chapter and Verse is a good book. My friends advice it. .......................................................................................

If we take the non-defining clause out of the sentence, the meaning doesn't change.

Examples:

a. Tina Turner, who was born in 1939, is the queen of rock and roll. Tina Turner is the queen of the rock and roll.

b. Mrs. Collins, whose hands were full of packages, dropped her purse.Mrs. Collins dropped her purse.

He can not drop out the relative pronouns (who, whose, which, that, whom) in non-defining adjective clauses.

Combine the following sentences as in the example.

M. Thatcher was the Prime Minister of England. She was called the Iron Lady. M. Thatcher, who was the Prime Minister of England, was called the Iron Lady.

1. The photographs weren't clear. They were taken by my daughter. .......................................................................................

2. It is 5165 metres high. Mount Ararat is the highest mountain in Türkiye. .......................................................................................

3. The address was wrong. I sent the letter to it. .......................................................................................

4. She wished to buy it. The dress had been sold. .......................................................................................

5. The little boy couldn't go to school. His arm was broken last Tuesday. .......................................................................................

6. She is living next door. The old woman has won 50 billion TL. .......................................................................................

7. The doctor has come to see the patient. Her car is outside. .......................................................................................

8. The young man thanked him. He found his wallet on the street.

RELATIVE CLAUSES 196

Page 211: Main Approach

.......................................................................................

9. Did you like my dress? My mother bought it on my birthday. .......................................................................................

10. The director was angry with the girl student. She had a mini skirt. .......................................................................................

11. Sarah tried to open the drawer. Her brother locked it before leaving the house. .......................................................................................

12. It was tied to a gate. The dog was barking at the visitors. .......................................................................................

13. My son wanted to change his job. He got married two months ago. .......................................................................................

14. Children are generally successful. Their parents help them with their lessons. .......................................................................................

15. The boy is crying. You have torn up his new book. .......................................................................................

16. People always complain about the cost of living. Their incomes aren't satisfactory. .......................................................................................

17. Lucy married a man. His family lives in Montreal. .......................................................................................

18. Tourists always prefer a country. Its people are friendly. .......................................................................................

19. The Blue Mosque is famous for its blue tiles. It has six minarets. .......................................................................................

20. Mimar Sinan was a great architect. He lived during the reign of Suleyman the Magnificent. ....................................................................................... .......................................................................................

21. My girl friend will go to Alabama next week. I introduced you to her last Thursday. ....................................................................................... .......................................................................................

22. She is the lady. I helped her to carry her luggage. .......................................................................................

23. God helps people. Those people are honest. .......................................................................................

24. Anyone must respect others. He wants to be respected. .......................................................................................

25. The meal was very delicious. Mrs. White cooked it for us. .......................................................................................

26. A dog is a very useful animal. It has a strong sense of smell. .......................................................................................

27. Edison was a great inventor. He invented the electric bulb. A bulb lights our houses. .......................................................................................

RELATIVE CLAUSES 197

Page 212: Main Approach

28. A dentist is a specialist. He treats our teeth. They have problems. .......................................................................................

29. A teacher is an instructor. He is trained to teach a special subject in a school. ....................................................................................... .......................................................................................

30. It belongs to the state or to an individual person. ....................................................................................... .......................................................................................

31. İzmir is situated on a bay. That bay is called İzmir Bay. İzmir is the third largest city in Türkiye. ....................................................................................... ....................................................................................... .......................................................................................

We use the future perfect tense to show that an action will take place, or will be completed another action or time in the future. n

Time expressions: next week, next month, etc.. in (in two days time, etc..) by that time by then

Affirmative formSubject + will + have + verb3 + complement.

She will have completed it by next week.

Negaive formSubject + won't + have + verb3 + complement.

She won't have completed it by next week.

Question formWill + subject + have + verb3 + complement?

Will she have completed it by next week?Negative Question Form Won't + subject + have + verb3 + complement?

Won't she have completed it by next week?

Example:a. By this time next week, they will have heard from their friends

who have been in Italy for a month.

b. When will you have written your poem? In four months?

c. She will have finished the housework before they return from the party.

d. By the end of next month, Mrs. Riley will have finished my wife's dress.

Put the verbs in brackets into the future perfect tense.

1. By the end of this month Eric and Henry will have stayed (stay) here for six weeks.

2. The bus...................(leave) before they reach the terminal.

THE FUTURE PERFECT TENSE 198

Page 213: Main Approach

3. Oliver................... (grow up) by the time his father returns to Colorado.

4. On 1st June her parents................... (be) married for 17 years.

5. By this time next month, Robin................... (meet) his wife and sons.

I. BRAINSTORMING Storm your brain for ideas. Write them down very quickly. Write words or short notes - don't write sentences.

2 PUTTING YOUR IDEAS IN ORDER Look through your notes. Use numbers to put them in the order you want to mention them in writing. (You don't

need to use all your ideas, and you can add more if you want to.)

3. DRAFTINGNow you really begin writing. Write away! This is not the time to worry about spelling, grammar, punctuation or the best wording. Write on every second line. (You can make changes on the blank line above your

writing.) Leave a wide margin. (You can use this space for additions, comments, etc.) Push yourself to the end of the first draft. Don't stop to correct yourself too much

instead. If unsure of the spelling of a word, put a ? above it and go on. If unsure of punctuation, put a dash (-) and go on. If unsure about which word to use, write two or three words, or the Turkish word, and

go on. If you run out of ideas:a. Look back at your preparation notes.b. Read what you have written so far.c. Put your writing away for a while.

4. REVISINGThe revising stage is where you check that: You have said what you wanted to say. You have said it in a clear and appropriate way. You have said it in a way that will interest your reader.

Revising is a very important in the writing process. You should give it some time and attention in all your writing.

Here are some changes you may want to make when revising.

1. Changing the order of the parts (use arrows)2. Taking out parts that are not necessary (cross over)3. Adding parts (use your margin, write them after and put an arrow)4. Saying the same tiling in a different way.

THE FUTURE PERFECT TENSE 198

Page 214: Main Approach

5. Substituting one word for another.6. Combining two or three sentences into one.7. Making long sentences into two or three shorter ones. 8. Changing parts that aren't good. 9. Correcting grammar, punctuation and spelling. 10. Closing the best words. (use your dictionary)

B. Write gerund or infinitive form of the verbs in brackets.

1. I had to ask the boys.....................(stop) ..................... (play).

2. Don't start..................... (try) ..................... (learn) geometry before you have finished..................... (learn) ..................... (do) simple things in arithmetic.

3. We can not consider..................... (buy) a new house before..................... (sell) the old one.

4. Please don't talk of..................... (go) before..................... (see) my photo-album.

5. I have decided..................... (allow) my girl friend Sharon..................... (do) as she pleases

6. There will be an opportunity..................... (ask) questions before..................... (leave) the hall after..................... (hear) the lecture.

7. Henry hoped..................... (arrange) ..................... (come) early.....................(help) ..................... (put) the room in order for the party.

8. Mrs. Rabley must remember..................... (remind) her friends that their garden needs..................... (water).

9. We mustn't risk..................... (be) late for the concert. I put off.....................(go) last week, and I don't want..................... (miss) ..................... (hear) him again.

10. Did you forget..................... (remind) John..................... (ask) his friend..................... (pay back) the money he owes us?

11. I advise you..................... (wait) before..................... (decide) ..................... (accept) the job.

12. Try..................... (persuade) Helen..................... (be) more responsible.

13. If you don't enjoy..................... (eat) sour oranges, try..................... (put) sugar on them after..................... (peel) them.

14. Would you mind..................... (arrange) ..................... (travel) with his young sister?

15. By..................... (get) to school late, they escaped..................... (have) an exam.

16. Mr. Turner suggests..................... (leave) the car here and..................... (send) a breakdown van..................... (tow) it to the garage.

17. I didn't mean..................... (offend) anyone but one how I succeeded..................... (annoy) them all.

18. Your mother can not bear..................... (see) Rebecca so unhappy.

CONSOLIDATION (12) 200

Page 215: Main Approach

REMEMBER!

1 inch............1 foot............1 yard............1 mile............1 pound............

2.54 cm30.48 cm91.44 cm1,609 mt454 grams

C. Rewrite the following sentences by using the instructions in brackets.

1. Sue is not as beautiful as Alice. (comparative) Alice is more beautiful than Sue.

2. Tim to Peter, "Don't wait over there. Don't you want to help us?" (indirect) ...................................................................................................................

3. Arthur is one of my closest friends. I have known Arthur for six years. (relative clause) ...................................................................................................................

4. The rules about the games weren't explained. (active) ...................................................................................................................

5. James is very happy. He has a lot of problems. (although) ...................................................................................................................

6. The lady is very upset. Her jewellery has been stolen. (relative clause) ...................................................................................................................

7. The boy will be punished. He threw that stone at the dog. (relative clause) ...................................................................................................................

8. Will you have solved the problems? (simple present) ...................................................................................................................

9. After the students had read the instructions, what did they do? (passive) ...................................................................................................................

10. When he left school, he became a fisherman. His family didn't like him at all. (if clause) ...................................................................................................................

11. Andrew to Frank, '"Were you told why your friends fought at the corner of this street a few minutes ago?" (indirect speech) ...................................................................................................................

12. We didn't go by air because we didn't have enough money. (if clause) ...................................................................................................................

13. John knows someone. We can borrow his car. (relative clause) ...................................................................................................................

14. Mrs. Nilson was very tired, so she couldn't do the ironing. (too) ...................................................................................................................

15. Clark will see you tomorrow or he'll call you up tomorrow. (either...or)

CONSOLIDATION 201

Page 216: Main Approach

...................................................................................................................

16. The last time we met Dennis was a very long time ago. (for) ...................................................................................................................

17. Singing songs is fun. (infinitive) ...................................................................................................................

18. Eveline hasn't got a Mazda and she hasn't got a Tempra, either. (neither...nor) ...................................................................................................................

19. They were still painting the shop when I passed yesterday. (passive) ...................................................................................................................

20. Adam to Tania, "I can not understand how you did it." (indirect speech) ...................................................................................................................

21. Who wrote this poem? (passive) ...................................................................................................................

22. Demet composed these songs. (passive) ...................................................................................................................

23. Helen said that she was thirsty and requested me to give her some coke. (direct speech) ...................................................................................................................

24. Kevin reads in a bad light. He may damage his eyes. (if clause) ...................................................................................................................

25. The trip lasted three hours yesterday. (for) ...................................................................................................................

26. Sally doesn't get up as early as Rose. (comparative) ...................................................................................................................

27. Jane, Judy and Susan aren't lazy students. (none) ...................................................................................................................

28. The exit doors were locked, so people couldn't escape from the burning hall. (if clause) ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

29. Robert to Sheila, "Who is your favourite singer? I admire Whitney Houston and Sting." (indirect speech) ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

30. Frank gets up early. He doesn't mind this. He has always got up early. (to be used to) ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

31. John got up. He turned on the radio. (as soon as) ...................................................................................................................

32. Is that the new station? You pointed out to me last week. (relative Clause) ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

CONSOLIDATION 202

Page 217: Main Approach

33. The hospital is going to be visited by the prime Minister tomorrow. (active) ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

34. Laura said: "Have you ever seen a film from Brad Pitt?" (to Kisha) (indirect speech) ................................................................................................................... ...................................................................................................................

D. Complete the following sentences as in the examples.

1. Mr. Palmer will buy a Rolls Royce if he wins a lot of money.

2. Her mother gave Angela some money so that she would spend.

3. I couldn't sleep because......................................................................

4. I haven't been to a museum................................................................

5. ........................................................you will miss the train.

6. Nancy will give me some money provided that..................................

7. Unless they go to Hamburg................................................................

8. Mrs. Stone won't make a cake unless ...............................................

9. It was such a rainy day that................................................................

10. The sea was so rough that.................................................................

11. It was such an expensive carpet that.................................................

12. Liz speaks so quickly that..................................................................

E. Mnemonics

One useful learning technique is MNEMONICS. Try to make up a paragraph by using the following words. You may not use them in order.

How nice it could be for her to be adopted by a lovable family. She had heard from her friends that couples had come to orphanage to own a child. This news heartened by the thought of being adopted.

Days passed quickly in the cold orphanage. One day while she was having herbreakfast, one of her teachers came as a herald and commanded Megan to go and put on her dresses because the minister was waiting her in his luxurious room. Her feelings were not defined at that moment. She went to the pantry which they used as wardrobe. She put off the dirty ones and.............................................................................................. ............................................................................................................................................. ............................................................................................................................................. ............................................................................................................................................. .........................................

CONSOLIDATION 203

claim (v) - hearten (v) - bugaboo (n) - charlatan (n) - defiant (adj) – despise (v) embarrass (v) - rancorous (adj) - pantry (n) - herald (n)

Page 218: Main Approach

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

.................................................................................................... .........................................

....................................................................................................

Causative construction is used when we arrange with a person to do something for us.

A. have get something done

subject + have/get + direct object + verb (3)

Examples:a. Elvis had his car cleaned.b. Mr. Brown got his house painted.c. Gary had his problems solved.d. Howard got his hair cut.

Rewrite the following sentences by using the have/get causative construction.

1. My mother asked a woman to sew her dress. My mother had her dress sewn.

2. Mr. Forest employed someone to clean his new car. Mr. forest had his new car cleaned.

3. We employed someone to cut the lawn. ........................................................................................

4. Somebody does my homework for me. ........................................................................................

5. Donald asked someone to translate the letter. ........................................................................................

6. Nigel posted the letters for Mr. Nilson. ........................................................................................

7. Laura asked him to sharpen the knives. ........................................................................................

8. Thomas asked the man to repair his

CAUSATIVES 204

Page 219: Main Approach

bicycle. ........................................................................................

9. Jennifer asked her mother to shorten her skirt. ........................................................................................

10. Tom asked his friend to iron his pants. ........................................................................................

11. Robin asked his friend to tidy his room. ........................................................................................

12. Smiley asked his father to buy a new bike. ........................................................................................

B. Have somebody do / get somebody to do something

Subject + have + somebody + verb (infinitive)

Subject - get + somebody + to verb (infinitive)

We use tins form to emphasize the person who does the action.

Examples:a. I had Mr. Riley repair my car.b. Ted got his friend to do the exercises.c. Charles had the carpenter repair the chairs.d. Dorian had her hairdresser cut her hair.

Rewrite the following sentences as in the examples.

1. I told Nicolas to answer the questions. I had Nicolas answer the questions.

2.Victor persuaded him to earn his suitcase. Victor had him carry his suitcase.

3.My wife reminded my daughters to buy some milk. ................................................................................................

4.Mark asked the doctor to treat the poor woman. ................................................................................................

5.Jill asked Mr. Lineker to mend her

CAUSATIVES 205

Page 220: Main Approach

shoes. ................................................................................................

6.Joe asked his sister to iron his trousers. ................................................................................................

7.The judge tried to force the man to pay the damage. ................................................................................................

8.Jonathan asked his tailor to lengthen his jacket. ................................................................................................

9.Oliver asked his sister to check his term-work. ................................................................................................

10. Cliff asked his wife to make a cake. ................................................................................................

11. Dustin Hoffman reminded his friends to bring some flowers. ................................................................................................

12. Morris asked his girl friend to post the letters. ................................................................................................

A. Rewrite the following sentences as in the examples.

1. The captain had his crew paint the flag post. The captain had the flag post painted.

2. Carol got the gardener to plant tulips. Carol got the tulips planted?

3. Bill had me repeat everything two times. .............................................................................................

4. Mr. Harris had the mechanic repair his old car. .............................................................................................

5. Tony hoped to get Mr. King to redecorate his room. .............................................................................................

6. Mr. Rabley got his secretary to type the petition. .............................................................................................

CAUSATIVES 206

Page 221: Main Approach

7. Her mother had Barbara wash the dirty dishes. .............................................................................................

B. Rewrite the following sentences as in the example.

1. We got our fence painted last week. Mr. Gardener painted it for us. We got Mr. Gardener to paint our fence last week.

2. Keith had his application form filled out. Ann filled out it for him. ..........................................................................................................................

3. Tina needed to get her piano tuned. An expert will do it for her. ..........................................................................................................................

4. Ann had her shoes polished. A poor boy polished them. ..........................................................................................................................

5. Judy had the guitar played. Anita played the guitar for her. ..........................................................................................................................

6. They will have the front door changed. The carpenter will change it for them. ..........................................................................................................................

7. Mr. Blake got the suitcases carried. The young boys carried them. ..........................................................................................................................

8. They got their crops harvested. The villagers harvested the crops. ..........................................................................................................................

9. Smiley got his raincoat changed. David changed it. ..........................................................................................................................

10. I had my letter written. Mrs. Grant wrote it for me. ..........................................................................................................................

A FORMAL WEDDING INVITATION

Mr. and Mrs. Havisham request the honour of your presence at the wedding of their daughter

RosemaryTo

Mr. Dennis Hallam Sunday, the twelfth of May

at 3 p.m.in the Saint Jan Church

and to the reception afterwards at the Hilton Hotel Kentucky

LETTER WITING 207

Page 222: Main Approach

A CONDOLENCE LETTER17 Brighton StreetKenton, Middlesex3rd February, 1996

Dear Joseph,I have just learned of your brother's death. I would like to let you know how sorry I am at the news and extend my condolences to you. I hope his successful life will be a comfort at this difficult time.

Yours sincerely,Anthony Roston

A CONGRATULATION LETTER

2716 Wyandotte LaneGreensleaves, Wyoming90744June 18, 1996

Dear Diana and Alan,We are very pleased to hear the birth of Norma. Congratulations! We plan to see you at home some time next month.We would like to send good wishes for a long and happy life for the little newcomer

Yours, Stephen and Rachel Poe

A PERSONAL LETTER:

210() Ocean BoulewardApartment 44Long Beach. California 90700

July, 24. 1995 Hear Edward.

I was sorry to have missed you when you came to California last week. I heard from my mother that you had called, but as I joined Bob on a business trip to Montana, we were out of town while you were here.

However, you will be over again in August, I hear and we are sure to be at home then. So we look forward to seeing you next time. And don't forget we have a spare room and would be delighted if you made use of it.

With best wishes

LETTER WITING 208

Page 223: Main Approach

Yours sincerely, Walter

The salutations listed below can be used to begin a letter:

Dear Susan, Dear Madam, Dear Professor, Dear Mr. Brown,Dear Sir, Ladies, Dear Sir and Madam, My dear Karen,Dear Sirs, Dear Dr. West Ladies and Gentlemen, My dear Tom,

In order to end a letter gracefully, the following complementary closings can be used.

Sincerely, Sincerely yours, Yours, Very truly yours,Respectfully yours, Faithfully, Love, Gratefully yours,Yours truly, With love, Fondly, Lovingly yours,

A BUSINESS LETTER: (Personal inquiry)

17 Garslon Road Bournemouth, Hants,

1st April, 1996

M. N. Hampshire Hampshire's Hardware Store 466 High Street Bournemouth, Hants,

Dear Mr. Hampshire.

When I was in your shop this morning I looked in vain for a STIRTIP electric mixer, similar to the one I bought from you eight months ago. I am so delighted with my own mixer that I would

LETTER WITING 209

Page 224: Main Approach

have liked to buy another one for my niece who is getting married soon. However, your assistant told me that you do not stock this make any more.

Would you please inquire if the STIRTIP mixer is still obtainable from the manufacturers? I should be obliged to you for your assistance in this matter.

Yours sincerely

(Mrs.) J. Ryder

We usually place prepositions or adverbs after certain verbs, because we want to obtain a variety of meanings. Phrasal verbs consist of two or more words.

1. blow up destroy by explosion The enemies blew up the bridges so that we couldn't follow them.

2. bring back return You can borrow the dictionary if you promise to bring it back.

3. bring about cause to happen The heavy monsoon rains brought about the flood.

4. bring up educate and train; raise children at home Their grandparents brought up their families with very little help.

5. call back telephone again later Terry will call you back as soon as he has the information you want.

6. call down reprimand The director called the teachers down for being late.

7. call off cancel The referee had to call off the football match because of the snow.

PHRASEL VERBS 210

Page 225: Main Approach

8. call up ring up telephone Pam will call him up when she returns.

9. carry out complete an action, perform Pat was unable to carry out her plan because of her illness.

10. figure out solve Doris can figure out the problem in a few minutes.

11. give up stop doing, quit, cease Eddy gave up smoking two months ago.

12. hand in give by hand Mrs. Webb handed in her resignation this morning.

13. give away betray Rachel never lies. Her eyes gave her away.

14. hand out distribute The rescue workers handed out relief supplies to the victimsof the earthquake.

15. hold on hold the line, wait Would you please hold on; Mr. Carter is talking to a customer on the other line.

16. leave out omit, drop out The students have to leave out their books before the exam.

17. look over examine, search for The experts looked the new plan over very carefully.

18. look up search for information in a book If you are not sure of the meaning of a word, look it up in a dictionary.

A. Fill in the blanks by using one of the phrasal verbs on page 210.

1. (cancel) It was snowing, so we had to.....................the game.

2. (raise) When her mother died, her aunt.....................her.....................

3. (solve) Can you help me.....................this puzzle?

4. (perform) The soldiers refused to.....................the captains order

5. (return a phone call) Please.....................me.....................later.

6. (return) Pamela hasn't.....................the books.....................yet.

7. (give) Alfred.....................his term-work.....................,but he forgot to put his name on it.

8. (finish) Rex promised to.....................drinking wine.

9. (omit) I thought the last work was unnecessary so I.....................it ....................

10. (examine) Mr. Scott is going to buy a house, he should..................... it..................... very carefully.

PHRASEL VERBS 211

Page 226: Main Approach

B. Fill in the blanks using the following phrasal verbs. look up, call up, blow up, hand out, call back, look over, leave out, bring back, give up, call down, bring about, hand in.

1. The accident was……………..by the driver's carelessness.

2. His telephone was out of order; for that reason, I couldn't…………him……..yesterday.

3. Mr. Brown……………..his son……………..for being so lazy.

4. Felix didn't know the word, so he……………..it……………..in the dictionary.

5. If this suit doesn't fit, you can……………..it……………..

6. A careful student always……………..his notes……………..before a test.

7. Jason……………..her name on this list.

8. The enemy……………..the store houses with explosives.

9. Mr. Brown is going to……………..the final grades in tomorrow morning's class.

10. As Stanley knew cigarettes were bad for him, he……………..them……………..

11. If Rose calls while I'm gone, tell her to……………..me……………..

12. Did Charlie……………..my calculator which he borrowed last week?

1. break into make an illegal entry Someone broke into through the window last night and stole his wife's jewellery.

2. call on visit Did you call on your relatives whenever you were in Antalya?

3. catch up with overtake If Dave studies harder, he will be able to catch up with the rest of his class-mates.

4. come across find by chance While Ken was cleaning out his drawer, he came across some old photographs.

5. get along with maintain a good relationship with Dogs never get along with cats.

6. get in-get out (of) enter or leave a car, taxi, boat or other small vehicles.

A. Where did Hector get in the taxi?

PHRASEL VERBS 212

Page 227: Main Approach

B. He got in the taxi in front of the pharmacy.A. Where did he get out?B. He got out of the taxi at Trafalgar Square.

7. get by manage, live by Kevin can't get by on such a little salary.

8. find out learn Can you find out when the bus leaves?

9. get on-get off enter or leave a large vehicle A. Did she get on the bus at Ninth Street? B. Yes, she did. She got off the bus at third Avenue.

10. get over recover It took Alice three weeks to get over that cold she caught at Christmas.

11. get through (with) Communicate successfully I tried to speak to my father this morning, but unfortunately I was unable to get through.

12. go on (with) continue Go on with your story; I like it, please go on.

13. go with harmonize, match How beautifully her blouse goes with her skirt!

14. go ahead continue, make progress Joseph is going ahead fast

15. hear from receive a letter, news. etc. Have you heard from Caroline lately?

16. keep on continue Don't keep on giving silly answers.

17. keep up with maintain the same speed or level Don't walk so fast! I can't keep up with you.

18. live on maintain life by means of These people live chiefly on rice and wheat.

19. look after take care of The baby-sitter looks after Patrick while his parents arc away.

20. look for try to find Donovan has lost his watch. He must look for it.

21. look forward to wait with pleasure Jeff is looking forward to hearing from you soon.

22. look out (for) be careful They must look out for pickpockets when they are in the public market.

PHRASEL VERBS 213

Page 228: Main Approach

23. look up to respect, admire We all look up to him as our leader.

24. make up one's mind make a decision A. Do you like these new methods? B. I am not sure. I haven't made up my mind.

25. put up with tolerate with Paul can't put up with Steven. He isn't easy-going.

26. run across meet by chance When Melissa was in Birmingham, she ran across several of her former teachers.

27. run out of exhaust the supply of The world is running out of petroleum.

28. set up establish Veronica wants to set up her own business.

29. stand by wait for We have been standing by our parents since ten o'clock.

30. take after resemble Sonia takes after her mother.

31. take place occur, happen Many things have taken place in his life since he left Virginia.

32. take off leave, depart Our plane took off at 10:30.

33. watch out be careful, take care of Watch out! There is a car coming.

34. pick out select, choose Olivia picked out the correct answer.

35. pick up get, collect Oswald will pick up his girl friend at five p.m..

36. put off postpone, delay Never put off until tomorrow what you can do today.

37. put out extinguish The fireman arrived on time and put out the fire.

38. take on accept Did you take on his proposal?

39. talk over discuss You should talk over your problems with your father.

40. show off to display, exhibit Her friends don't like Timothy because he always shows off.

PHRASEL VERBS 214

Page 229: Main Approach

41. turn down refuse, reject A. Did Cindy apply for the job? B. Yes, but she was turned down.

42. work out solve Can you help me to work out this problem?

43. write down record A. Should I record everything? B. Yes, you should write down everything.

44. wake up stop sleeping What time does Anthony usually wake up?

A. Complete the following sentences by using one or these phrasal verbs. hear from, get by, come across, get along with, break into, go on with, get over, get on, get off, go with, catch up with, get in, get out, call on.

1. Irene must study hard: otherwise, she can't............the rest or the class.

2. Thieves............their house last month.

3. | haven't............my family for a long time and I am very worried.

4. Dennis............the bus near home and............in town.

5. Daisy............the taxi at the next corner and............it at Dupont Square.

6. Julie and Ronald don't usually............each other.

7. Although the cost of living is high, we are............

8. I am............my bad cough now.

9. You can............me whenever you are in this town.

10. ............with your work so that you can finish it on time.

11. This tie doesn't............your jacket.

PHRASEL VERBS (Exercises) 215

Page 230: Main Approach

12. I............an old friend yesterday.

B. Complete the following sentences by using one of the phrasal verbs. look into, look forward, keep up with, watch out, look after, live on, take off, run across, stand by, run out of, look out, look up.

1. Business has been very bad, but things are starting to............

2. Ronald is............the possibility of finding a job.

3. Jessica is............graduating from the university.

4. Emma is............for a scat on the next plane to Washington.

5. The plane couldn't............because of the heavy fog.

6. We are trying to............the scientific advances.

7. Nick likes sport. I often............him at the bowling alley.

8. Bears usually............fruit and fish.

9. Can you............my suitcase while I am buying my ticket.

10. Natalie must go to filling station; she is............petrol.

11. ............; the ladder is falling.

12. Do............for the wet paint.

C. Complete the following sentences by using one of these phrased verbs. put away, think over, put off, talk over, turn off, work out, take out, write down, turn on, put out, try on, wear out.

1. You will have to...........................your cigarette. Smoking isn't allowed in here.

2. ...........................the faucet...........................or you'll waste the water.

3. You can...........................this beautiful dress...........................

4. Here are the directions; you should...........................them...........................in case you forget them.

5. This is the problem; try to...........................it...........................

6. Ethel...........................her winter clothing...........................in the attic.

7. Did you discuss your proposals with your friend? Yes, I........................... them...........................with him.

8. Alvin...........................his jacket...........................of the box and put it on.

9. Did Vincent postpone his trip? Yes, he...........................it...........................

PHRASEL VERBS (Exercises) 216

Page 231: Main Approach

10. Melvin is not determined to sell the car. Please give me time to........................... it...........................until tomorrow.

11. Cheap watches don't last; they...........................fast.

12. There is nothing interesting on TV tonight, but...........................it...........................if you want.

D. Fill in the blanks with suitable phrasal verbs.

1. Child : Mummy, there is a strange noise in the kitchen. Mother : Oh! dear! The milk...........................what shall I do?

2. James : Carol I think Mary is probably still in bed. She may miss the first lesson. Don't you think we should phone her?

Carol : O.K. I.......................................

3. Father : Tom, the radio is a bit loud. Can you....................it.....................a bit please?Tom : O.K. Daddy. I'm going to....................it.................... right now.

1. Describe a car you like. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

2. Describe your room at home. What kind of things do you have on the walls? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

3. Describe some different ways of having a nice weekend? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

4. Describe a concert you have been to. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

5. Describe some of the problems you have in your town or city. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

6. Describe some important events in your country. ............................................................................................................................

TALKING POINTS 217

Page 232: Main Approach

............ ..............................................................................................................................

..........

7. Describe a historical place you know. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

8. Describe and talk about Atatürk. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

9. What do you like as present? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

10. Talk about different ways of travelling. Which do you like? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

11. Is it good to have a telephone at home? Why? Why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

12. Which lessons do you like at school? Why? Why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

13. Do persons change? Why or why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

14. Is it easy or difficult to go on a diet? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

15. Talk about your favourite TV programme. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

16. Do you prefer mountains or seaside for a holiday? why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

17. What is your favourite sport? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

18. What kind of clothes do you like? Modern or classical? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

19. Who usually saves money, wives or husbands? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

TALKING POINTS 218

Page 233: Main Approach

20. What kind of things frighten you? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

21. Does the name Beatles ring a bell? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

22. Should we sometimes tell lies? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

23. How does fashion influence on our daily life? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

24. Are advertisements necessary? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

25. Has TV an influence on our daily life? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

26. Who takes life more seriously? Men or women? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

27. Do you believe in superstitions? Why or why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

28. Why is Atatürk a leader? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

29. Is technology useful or harmful? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

30. Write about a current event ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

31. Why do people wear jewellery? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

32. "The death penalty cannot he defended." Do you agree? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

TALKING POINTS 219

Page 234: Main Approach

33. In your opinion, what is friendship? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

34. When is it difficult to admit your mistakes? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

35. Write about a big annual festival. Explain the reasons for this festival and describe the preparations in details ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

36. Write a letter you would not like to receive......................................................................................................................................... ........................................................................................................................................

37. "Wars are always wrong." Do you agree? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

38. Write a short dialogue between two people who are trying to escape from a prison at night by climbing a wall. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

39. Washing machines are one of the best friends of housewives. Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

40. Do you enjoy going out with your friends. Why? /Why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

41. What are the advantages and disadvantages of keeping a pet at home? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

42. What problems do earthquakes bring? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

43. When do we fill out an application? Why is it necessary? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

TALKING POINTS 220

Page 235: Main Approach

44. Talk about a very bad dream you had. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

45. Talk about something that you always want to do. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

46. How can people reduce or cope with stress or worry? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

47. Do you like Monday mornings? Why or why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

48. Why is it useful to book a place in advance? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

49. Do you like being independent? Why? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

50. Are you interested in earning a lot of money? Why? Why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

51. If you could live in the past, which century would you like to live? Why? Why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

52. Spending money on education is an investment. Do you agree? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

53. What would happen if we spent less money on guns? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

54. Would you like to be famous? Why? Why not? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

TALKING POINTS 221

Page 236: Main Approach

55. Talk about an embarrassing experience you have had. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

56. What do you know about UFOS? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

57. Which seasons do you like best? Why?........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

58. What kind of things are you afraid of doing? ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

59. Are you punctual? Why? Why not?........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

Page 237: Main Approach

1. Life is as pleasant as you make it ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

2. A cock crows on his own dunghill ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

3. A constant guest is never welcome. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

4. A drowning man will catch at a straw. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

5. A friend in need is a friend indeed. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

6. A man is known by his friends. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

7. A new broom sweeps clean. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

8. A rolling stone gathers no moss. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

9. Be what you are! This is the first step for becoming better than you are. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

10. Appearances are deceitful. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

11. Courtesy costs nothing. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

12. Do not change horses in midstream. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

SOME PROVERBS 222

Page 238: Main Approach

13. Manners make the man. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

14. If you can not bite, don't show your teeth. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

15. Honesty is the best policy. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

16. Knowledge is treasure, but practice is the key to it ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

17. Small beginnings make great endings. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

18. People who live in glass houses, shouldn't throw stones. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

19. A watched pot never boils. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

20. Books must be an ice-axe to break the frozen seas in our souls. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

21. Barking dogs seldom bite. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

22. Too many cooks spoil the broth. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

23. The pot calls the kettle black ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

24. Well done is better than well said. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

SOME PROVERBS 223

Page 239: Main Approach

25. A tree is known by its fruit ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

26. Two men look through the same bars. One sees the mud, one sees the stars. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

27. Experience is a good teacher, but she sends in terrific bills. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................

28. Money speaks sense in a language all nations understand. ........................................................................................................................................ ........................................................................................................................................